#thank you for your patience if you are here for the stories!!
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Last Seen Blogs
Note
let me start by saying I absolutely love your creativity and story telling! Your Luna pieces are so refreshing and I look forward to reading them!!
We have seen a jealous Jeonghan, and I was hoping we could see the jealous side of Luna. As much as I love an unbothered queen, I think it would be interesting to see how she would react in a jealousy situation.
đâ THE BOY IS MINE
âđșđ°đ¶ đŻđŠđŠđ„ đ”đ° đšđȘđ·đŠ đȘđ” đ¶đ±, đ©đąđ„ đąđŁđ°đ¶đ” đŠđŻđ°đ¶đšđ©. đȘđ”'đŽ đŻđ°đ” đ©đąđłđ„ đ”đ° đŽđŠđŠ, đ”đ©đŠ đŁđ°đș đȘđŽ đźđȘđŻđŠ. đȘ'đź đŽđ°đłđłđș đ”đ©đąđ” đșđ°đ¶ đŽđŠđŠđź đ”đ° đŁđŠ đ€đ°đŻđ§đ¶đŽđŠđ„, đ©đŠ đŁđŠđđ°đŻđšđŽ đ”đ° đźđŠâ đ”đ©đŠ đŁđ°đș đȘđŽ đźđȘđŻđŠ.â
synopsis: In the city of love, Luna finally snaps and learns just how far sheâll go to protect whatâs hers.
warnings: 18+ mdni, mature content, sexual content, smut, cursing, possessive!Luna, angry!Luna, Lunaâs self-conflicting thoughts, sexual tension, flirting, subtle innuendos, alcohol consumption, kisses!, pet names, piv sex, unprotected sex (girly pop is on birth control), teasing, dirty talk, dry humping, riding, degradation, edging, Jeonghan the menace, Jeonghanâs desire to be possessed, lowkey toxic, a little bit of a red flag for the both of them, they are both freaky af, pure filth!
thank you so so much for loving my works! also, thank you for requesting this, i absolutely fell in love with this ideaâ i have also been getting a lot of possessive!Luna and angry!Luna requests so i have mixed all of those ideas here. plus, you guys voted for a smut for this one on my last poll⊠so here it is! so i hope you lovely humans enjoy it!!
âfreak like me, you wanna good girl that does bad things to you.â that reminds me of them.
Disclaimer: The following chapter contains explicit sexual content and mature themes. It is intended for adult readers only. If you are under the legal age or find these subjects uncomfortable, it is advised for you to refrain from reading further. Reader discretion is strongly advised.
ⰠౚৠLUNA-VERSE MASTERLIST Ⱐౚৠwritings masterlist
There was a quiet shadow that hovered over Luna.
It had been there for as long as she could rememberâ silent, unseen by others, but always present. It wasnât something she could simply brush away or ignore, no matter how much she tried.
At first, it had confused her, this weight that pressed down on her chest, something that tugged at her insides, tightening like a vine when certain people or situations crossed her path. But over the years, she had learned to understand it, control it, and accept it as a part of her personality.
It wasnât something to fearâ just a quiet burden she had grown used to carrying.
Luna remembers the first time she noticed that quiet shadow.
She was seven years old, back in Kensington, London. Her memories of that time are vividâ her mom, graceful and elegant, the very image of a ballerina, guiding her students with precision and patience. Lunaâs mom had once been a professional ballerina, but after an injury ended her dancing career, she became a ballet teacher, molding the next generation of dancers.
She was who Luna aspired to be, her biggest inspiration. Luna loved ballet because of her mom. It was her way of connecting with the person she admired most, the person she wanted to be likeâ this was before music had stolen her heart before she dreamed of stages and lights and becoming an idol.
One day, during one of their ballet classes, Luna sat at the edge of the dance floor, her small hands gripping the bar as she watched her mom in the middle of the studio. Her mother was focused, and poised, her sharp eyes tracing the movements of each student as they worked through their routine. But that day, her attention was particularly fixed on one new studentâ Mila.
Mila was good. Even Luna had to admit that. Her lines were sharp, her movements fluid in a way that most of the other girls in the class couldnât quite replicate.
Lunaâs mom corrected her form, praised her posture, and used her as an example for the rest of the class. She wasnât biasedâ Lunaâs mom would never show favoritism just because Luna was her daughter. She was a professional, and Luna understood that, even at seven.
Luna didnât expect her mom to treat her differently from the other students, nor did she want her to. She wanted to earn her motherâs praise the same way everyone else did.
And yet, something about that day sat uncomfortably with her. She wasnât angry, she wasnât even jealous that Mila was getting all of her momâs attention.
Luna understood why.
Mila deserved the praise. She was graceful and talented. It made sense that her mom would focus on her. Luna could see that clearly.
But what bothered her was how Mila seemed to cling to her mom, how she wouldnât leave her side after class ended. She followed her, asking questions, seeking more help with this step or that turn.
It wasnât the attention itself that made Lunaâs heart twistâ after all, her mom was the teacher. It was her job to help the students.
Luna understood that, too.
But then, Mila had called her âMom.â
That was the moment Luna met the shadow.
The quiet shadow that curled inside her, wrapping around her chest like a creeping vine, tightening, making her feel⊠strange.
She wasnât mad, not really.
She knew her mom was just doing her job. But hearing Mila call her âMomâ made something inside Luna snap, something she didnât fully understand yet.
It wasnât jealousyâ it was something different, more deeper.
An anger she hadnât known existed until that moment.
How dare she? How dare Mila try to claim something that wasnât hers?
Luna sat there, frozen in place, watching as her mother gently corrected Milaâs posture, oblivious to the turmoil brewing inside her daughter.
It was in that quiet moment, with Mila standing so close to her mom, that Luna realized she didnât want to share.
Not her mother.
Not ever.
Luna remembered how ashamed she had felt for feeling that way.
Even as a child, it hadnât made sense to herâ this sudden, overwhelming wave of anger that had no real direction, no clear target.
It was Mila, but it wasnât Milaâs fault.
It was her mother, but her mother had done nothing wrong.
The feeling that had curled up in her chest was irrational, something she couldnât place, and she hadnât liked it.
Not at all.
Luna hadnât understood it at the time, but the way it made her skin prickle and her stomach tighten was something she wanted to forget.
She had ignored it, pushing it down deep where she wouldnât have to face it, wouldnât have to explain it to herself.
Because how could she? How could she explain a feeling so ugly, so selfish?
She had done nothing about it that day. She had simply sat there, forcing a smile when her mom looked over, her small hands clenched into fists behind her back as she tried to shake off the knot in her throat. And she had told herself it was a one-time thing.
Just a bad day.
She thought she had been tired, maybe hungry, even sickâ anything to explain away the strange feelings she couldnât put words to.
That was it, Luna had thought. She was just having a bad day, and the odd tension in her chest would pass by tomorrow.
But it hadnât.
Every now and then, when Luna least expected it, that quiet shadow would resurface.
It wasnât constantâ thankfully, it wasnât something she had to deal with every day. But every once in a while, when someone tried to take or claim something that was hers, the feeling would crawl back into her mind, winding itself around her thoughts like it had all those years ago.
It was subtle and quiet in a way that made it easy to dismiss, but it was there.
Luna could feel it, simmering just beneath the surface.
It could be small thingsâ someone borrowing her Barbie doll without asking or someone stealing her answers in school. Or it could be bigger moments, like when she noticed a friend growing too close to someone she cared about, or when someone new joined a group and immediately seemed to click with people she had known for years.
The feelings were rare, but they came.
And when they did, Luna would find herself reacting in the same way.
She would feel her face flush, red creeping up her neck, and a tightness would settle in her chest. Her gaze would harden, and sheâd find herself glaring before she could even stop herself. Her eyes would burn, locking onto the person who had unknowingly triggered that shadow to stir.
But she never did anything about it.
Never once.
Luna was good at brushing it off, pretending it didnât matter because she knew better. She was logical, rational. She prided herself on being someone who didnât let her emotions control her. So she never let it show, never let it become something more than a fleeting thought.
Her mind would scream, her heart would pound, but outwardly, she remained composed.
Calm.
Luna never let herself act on it, because she was a good person.
She didnât lash out, didnât make a scene, especially not for something so petty. She told herself that it was her problem, not theirs. No one else seemed to notice these thingsâ no one else saw a threat where she did.
It was all in her head, this quiet burden that only she carried.
However, there was only one person in existence who ever seemed to notice this shadow that clung to her, silent and unyielding.
And that was none other than Yoon Jeonghan.
Jeonghan had always been exceptionally good at reading people, an uncanny talent for seeing beyond the surface.
With Luna, though, it was differentâ he didnât just read her, he understood her in a way that made her both comforted and unnerved.
He never asked too many questions, never pried, but the way he looked at her like he knew exactly what she was thinking, was something she could never quite shake.
It was during her trainee days at PLEDIS when Luna first realized just how much Jeonghan could see herâ really see her.
She was sixteen, and the bright green walls of the infamous training room, known as the âMelona Prison,â loomed around her and the rest of the trainees.
Boys and girls, all in their teens, filled the space, their laughter and chatter bouncing off the mirrored walls. It was another long day of practice, but as usual, they managed to steal moments to goof around, to release the tension building up from endless hours of training.
Jeonghan had been her closest friend back then.
Her best friend.
And she was his.
They were inseparable, the two of them gravitating toward each other with an ease that made everyone else assume they had known each other for years, when in reality, they had only met a few months prior.
Jeonghan had always been Lunaâs safe place, the one person who could coax a laugh out of her even when she felt like she was drowning in exhaustion.
But on that particular day, Luna felt something stir inside her, something familiar yet unwanted.
She was sitting against the wall, catching her breath while the others horsed around, when her eyes drifted toward the far corner of the room.
There, Jeonghan stood, his back to her, talking to one of the female traineesâ Seoyeon. They were closeâ closer than Luna liked, though she told herself it didnât matter.
Jeonghan was charismatic, naturally friendly with everyone, and she had no reasonâ no rightâ to feel anything but indifference toward the scene playing out before her.
And yet.
Lunaâs gaze sharpened when she saw him lean down, his hand coming up to playfully squeeze Seoyeonâs cheeks. She watched as the girl laughed, a bright, carefree sound that seemed to cut through the room. Jeonghan grinned at her, the way he always did, that smile of his that could disarm anyone in seconds.
Luna felt it again.
That tightening in her chest. The heat rushing to her face. Her hands curled into fists on her lap, her knuckles turning white as she stared at them.
She wasnât mad.
She wasnât jealous.
She had no reason to be.
Jeonghan was her best friend, and she knew how he was.
He wasnât doing anything wrong.
And the traineeâ she was just enjoying his attention.
Luna understood.
She understood perfectly well.
But why, then, was she so angry?
Jeonghanâs eyes flicked toward her then, catching her in her quiet storm. His gaze lingered on her for just a second too long before a grin spread across his face.
It didnât even take him a moment to read herâ he had known instantly, like he always did.
Leaving Seoyeon, Jeonghan strolled over to where Luna sat, his expression lazy, amused. He dropped down beside her without a word, his shoulder brushing against hers, and with that same teasing smirk, he reached out and squeezed her cheeks just like he had done to Seoyeon.
âNana-ya,â he sang in that lilting, sing-song voice of his, his eyes twinkling with that hidden understanding that made Lunaâs heart stop for a moment.
Thatâs when it clicked.
After years of brushing off that quiet shadow, after years of pretending it didnât exist, Luna finally understood.
She had met this shadow before, but it wasnât until nowâ until this exact moment, with Jeonghan sitting next to her, arm slung lazily around her shouldersâ that she realized what it was.
Luna wasnât jealous.
She had never been jealous.
As she sat there, Jeonghanâs presence steady beside her, watching the other trainees continue to fool around, Lunaâs mind whirred with realization.
Luna didnât want to be Seoyeon, just like she hadnât wanted to be Mila all those years ago. She had no desire to trade places with them, to be in their shoes.
That wasnât the problem at all.
No, what bothered herâ what had always bothered herâ was seeing someone else take what was hers. Watching them try to claim something that belonged to her, something she held dear.
It wasnât envy.
It was never about wanting what someone else had.
It was about protecting what was already hers.
Jeonghan gave her a knowing glance, his arm tightening slightly around her shoulders, and that was all it took.
In that moment, Luna understood.
The shadow she had known since she was a child wasnât jealousy.
Jealousy was wanting something that wasnât yours.
Possessiveness, however, was not wanting anyone to take what already belonged to you.
And Luna was possessive.
If jealousy is an ugly green friend, Lunaâs friend was possessiveness, a quiet shadow, always hovering close, guarding fiercely and pulling tightly at whatever it holds dear.
Possessiveness.
The word tasted bitter in Lunaâs mind, like something dark and twisted that she couldnât shake no matter how hard she tried.
She despised it.
Even the sound of it in her thoughts made her skin crawl.
Possess.
It was a word meant for thingsâ objects, items you could hold, keep, or claim as your own.
But not people.
People werenât possessions.
They werenât things you could control, own, or dictate.
And yet, she felt itâ deeply.
From time to time, that ugly shadow would wrap its fingers around her chest, tightening with every breath until she felt suffocated by it.
It was a feeling she had grown to hate.
Luna didnât want to possess anyone.
She never wanted to be the kind of person who clung to someone so tightly that it hurt.
People werenât objects to own. They had their own lives, their own choices, their own freedom. And yet, the shadowâ her shadowâ didnât care about that. It didnât care about logic or reason. It only cared about keeping what was hers close, about holding on so fiercely that no one else could ever take it away.
Luna hated it.
She found it toxic, the way it crept up on her, curling around her like smoke, impossible to escape. There were moments when the feeling would rise up in her chest like a wave, threatening to crash over everything she held dear.
But Luna always fought it. She had to.
She would remind herself that this wasnât who she wanted to be, that people were not things to be controlled or claimed. Every time that feeling surfaced, she forced herself to ground it, to bury it deep inside where it couldnât reach anyone else.
It was her burden to bear.
Even now, sitting in that green training room, the feeling flickered in her veins like an old, unwelcome memory.
Luna could feel it watching her, that quiet shadow, as Jeonghan laughed with someone else, as his hand touched someone else.
But she didnât act on it. She never did. What would be the point?
Jeonghan wasnât hers, not in the way that word implied. He was her best friend, sure, but she had no claim over him. No right to feel this way. So, she ignored it. She always did. She let the feeling settle somewhere in her chest, a familiar ache she was used to managing.
But deep down, Luna knew she couldnât control when it would show up. And every time it did, she made sure to ground herself, to force herself not to react. To breathe through it until the feeling passed.
She never wanted to be ruled by it.
Luna glanced at Jeonghan, still sitting beside her, his arm draped lazily over her shoulder as if it was the most natural thing in the world. His warmth was steady and reassuring, but it was also a reminderâ a reminder of the one person who could make her feel this way.
Jeonghan had always been the one who stirred something different in her, something she couldnât quite explain. He was her closest friend, yes, but he was also the person who made her feel like this shadow had more power than it should.
And unbeknownst to sixteen-year-old Luna, at that very moment, the person who would make her feel the weight of this shadow more than anyone else for more years to come was sitting right next to her.
Yoon Jeonghan.
It was him.
It had always been him.
Jeonghan was Jeonghan.
There was something undeniable about him, something that people couldnât help but notice.
He had the lookâ handsome in that effortless way that didnât need to be flaunted. But âhandsomeâ didnât even cover it.
No, Jeonghan wasnât just handsome.
He was beautiful.
Strikingly, impossibly beautiful.
His features were delicate but sharp, almost ethereal in a way that made Luna think, God, heâs beautiful every time she looked at him. But that wasnât what made him special.
Jeonghanâs beauty was simply the surface of something much deeper.
He was naturally easy to be with. Effortless. Comfortable. People gravitated toward him, not just because of how he looked but because of how he made them feel. Jeonghan had a way of making anyone feel seecn like they mattered, like they were worth his time. He was charming, of course, but it was never forced. It was natural, something that seemed to come from him without any effort.
People just liked him, and it was no mystery why.
From their teen years in the cramped, fluorescent-lit practice rooms of PLEDIS to the bright lights of concert stages, from the endless hours of rehearsals to the long nights of sleepless training, Jeonghan had always been Jeonghan.
Their friendship had blossomed during those years, starting as something simple, easy, and natural. And from their trainee days to their debut, to their lives as successful idols, it had been the same.
The bond between them grew and deepened. The long hours spent together, the shared struggles and triumphs, the quiet moments in between it allâ it was like they were always meant to find each other.
It had been gradual, a quiet blossoming from friendship into something more. It wasnât a sudden realization for Luna. It was more like the slow unveiling of something that had been there all along, something neither of them had fully acknowledged until it became impossible to ignore.
And throughout it all, there was that strange feeling, the shadow lurking at the edges of her awareness.
Lunaâs possessiveness.
Surprisingly, she realized early on that it didnât apply to the members of SEVENTEEN, and thank God for that. When it came to them, Luna felt nothing but warmth, affection, and camaraderie. The idea of being possessive over her members felt absurd. They were family, an extension of herself in so many ways. She never minded when they were close with Jeonghan, never minded when they teased or hugged him.
And thankfully, it didnât apply to the fans either. SEVENTEENâs fans adored Jeonghanâ of course they did. They loved him with a fervor that could only be described as awe-inspiring. And yet, when it came to them, that shadow never reared its head.
Luna felt nothing but gratitude toward them. In a way, they shared Jeonghan, all of them basking in the warmth of his presence, and that was fine.
It never bothered her.
For a long time, Luna thought maybe that strange feeling had disappeared altogether like she had outgrown itâ an awkward teenage phase sheâd left behind. She thought maybe she had matured, evolved past that irrational emotion, and put it to rest.
Until it showed up again.
And it was always because of Jeonghan.
It always was.
Luna realized, as time went on, that the possessiveness wasnât something sheâd outgrown.
It was just lying in wait, dormant, until the right circumstances stirred it back to life. And those circumstances always revolved around Yoon Jeonghan.
Even before they were officially together, Luna would noticed it.
Little moments that seemed harmless on the surface, but made that old familiar feeling stir within her chest. New staff members, stylists, random people who crossed their pathsâ everyone seemed to be drawn to Yoon Jeonghan like a magnet.
Luna would watch it happen, time and time again, seeing the way people gravitated toward him, and how they lit up when he flashed that effortless smile.
And each time, that shadow would bloom out of thin air, wrapping its fingers around her tightly.
It would start in her chest, a subtle tightening she tried to ignore. But then, sheâd feel her face flush, heat creeping up her neck, and her hands would ball into fists in her lap. Her jaw would clench, and that sharp glare would settle in her eyes. She would sit there, watching, fighting the urge to do anything about it, because what could she do?
It wasnât like Jeonghan was doing anything wrong.
He was just being Jeonghan.
But every time someone flirted with himâ especially when it was right in front of herâ that shadow flared, dark and consuming.
And it only got worse once they were officially together.
Once Jeonghan became hers in the way that mattered, the possessiveness grew more potent, more intense.
Luna had always prided herself on being rational, on keeping her emotions in check. But when it came to Jeonghan, there were moments when that possessiveness felt like it might consume her whole.
It wasnât the members. She was perfectly fine with them. They were family. She trusted them with everything, including Jeonghan. And the fansâ she never felt threatened by their love for him. They were a part of their lives, an integral part, and she shared in their adoration of him.
But when it came to other peopleâ people who didnât know him like she did, people who only saw him as that beautiful, charming idolâ Luna could feel that shadow rise up in her like a wave, ready to crash down and smother everything in its path.
The new staff who whispered about him, the random stylist with a too-long gaze, the brief interactions with people who clearly had crushes on himâ it all drove her insane.
And Jeonghan⊠Jeonghan, being the person he was, didnât seem to notice. Or maybe he did notice, and he simply didnât care. Heâd smile that lazy, mischievous smile, charm them without even meaning to, and Luna would sit there, her blood simmering beneath the surface.
Luna hated it.
She hated the way it made her feel, the way her emotions spiraled out of control when it came to him.
Because it wasnât jealousy. No, it was never jealousy. Jealousy was wanting something that wasnât yours. Luna didnât want what she didnât have.
She just didnât want anyone else to have what was already hers.
When other people gawked at Jeonghan, whispered about him, had crushes on him, and flirted with himâespecially when she was right thereâ Luna felt like she could lose it.
The shadow inside her, that friend sheâd grown so familiar with, would flare to life, ready to guard what was hers, to protect it fiercely from anyone who dared come too close.
She wasnât jealous. She was possessive. And there was a difference.
Jeonghan was hers, and no one elseâs.
Luna hated thinking this way.
She despised the possessiveness that clawed at her insides, wrapping around her chest like a vice, making it hard to breathe.
It wasnât who she wanted to be.
She didnât want to be the kind of person who felt like she had to hold onto someone so tightly as if they might slip away if she let go for even a second.
People werenât possessions, least of all Jeonghan. She knew that. She reminded herself of it constantly. Heâs not an object. Heâs not your property.
But despite her best efforts, that gnawing feeling never truly left.
Every time someone got too close to Jeonghan, every time someone lingered in conversation with him a little too long, every time eyes wandered over his beautiful face and easy smile, Luna felt it stir again. And God, she hated it. She hated that it made her feel this way, irrational and out of control.
And yet, no matter how hard Luna tried to mask it, to suppress it, she could tellâ Jeonghan could tell.
Jeonghan always knew.
He could read her like a book, his favorite book, in fact.
Luna could see it in the way his eyes would find hers when she was glaring at whoever had decided to flirt with him.
He never looked surprised or confused. No, Jeonghan knew exactly what she was feeling, and even more, he enjoyed it.
That was the thing about Jeonghan.
He was a mischievous tease to the core, always playing around with people, always stirring up trouble just to see what would happen. He enjoyed the chase, the thrill, the challenge.
And Luna? She was his favorite challenge.
Of course, Jeonghan wasnât doing it on purposeâ not in the way that would hurt her.
He wasnât cruelâ he loves her too much.
He would never actually flirt with someone else to provoke her or make her feel insecure. He wouldnât do that to her, and Luna knew that deep down. But there was something about the way he reveled in her possessiveness, in the way she reacted to it, that made her blood boil even more.
Whenever that familiar tension rose between them, whenever she was on the verge of snapping, Jeonghan would always, without fail, baby her. Heâd get more clingy, more affectionate, more of a tease as if he was purposefully testing her limits. His voice would drop into that soft, teasing tone, laced with a kind of condescending flirtation that only he could pull off.
Heâd speak in that sing-song voice he reserved just for her, leaning in close with a playful grin, the words dripping with an infuriating sweetness that made her want to both kiss him and strangle him at the same time.
âAww, is someone getting a little upset, hm? You know thereâs no need for that, pretty girl,â heâd coo, the endearment rolling off his tongue like honey.
Or worse: âWhatâs the matter? You know you donât have to worry, baby. No one else could ever take me from you,â heâd say, leaning in even closer, his breath warm against her ear, his tone dipping lower. âOnly you, baby.â
And then there was the one that always pushed her the hardest, the one that made her breath catch in her throat every time: âYou look so cute when youâre mad, you know that? Like a little kitten, all puffed up. What are you going to do about it, hmm? Just glare at me all day?â
Lunaâs glare was sharp, piercing through the teasing words that dripped from Jeonghanâs mouth. She could feel the heat rising to her cheeks, the familiar flush of frustration mingled with that damned possessiveness.
His words always had a way of igniting something deep within her, something she despised but couldnât fully control.
Jeonghan, of course, noticed. He always did.
He leaned down, his lips still curled into that maddeningly soft smile, one hand reaching out to cup the back of her neck. His fingers were warm, and the touch, though gentle, sent a shiver down her spine. He held her there, not tightly, but just enough to make her feel trapped in that moment, in his presence.
Jeonghan nudged his nose against hers, brushing their foreheads together as he tilted his head. His voice dropped to that low, teasing tone that he knew got under her skin. âMy moon,â he murmured, his breath fanning across her lips, âyou know Iâd never get taken from you, right?â
His thumb stroked lightly at the base of her neck, his grip softening as if lulling her into a sense of security. âTheyâd have to drag me away kicking and screaming.â His lips were so close now, almost brushing against hers, his gaze locking onto her eyes, studying the irritation simmering in them, the way her lips twitched like she was fighting back a snarl.
But there was that underlying tone again, that subtle challenge woven into his words, as though he was daring her to act, daring her to stop pretending she could ignore it. He leaned in just a fraction more, his lips ghosting against hers without quite closing the distance.
âNo one can compare to you, baby,â His voice lowered even more, a whisper now, intimate, taunting. âYou should show them that, hmm?â
The words hung in the air between them, a gauntlet thrown at her feet. His fingers tightened ever so slightly on her neck, not forceful, but just enough to remind her of his presence, of the fact that he was right there, within reach, hers to hold onto if she wanted.
His eyes gleamed with that familiar mischievous spark, the one that always set her on edge. âWhatâs it going to be, Nana-ya? Are you just going to keep glaring at me?â His voice softened, but the challenge lingered. âOr are you going to show them?â
The way he said it, like a coo, like a teasing dare, made her blood simmer even more. He was pushing her, testing her limits again, and he knew it. He was always so sure of himself, so confident that no matter how hard she tried to keep her composure, he could make her unravel.
There was always that underlying tone in his voice, that unspoken dare woven into his words like he was tempting herâ pushing her to do something about it.
No, scratch that⊠Jeonghan wanted her to do something about it.
He was daring her to let that possessiveness out, to stop holding back, to give in to the anger simmering beneath the surface.
And Luna hated how much she wanted to. She hated that part of her wanted to rise to his challenge, to make it clear to everyone that Jeonghan was hers and hers alone.
But she never did.
Instead, she would just glare at him, her eyes narrowing into sharp slits, her fists tightening at her sides as she fought the urge to snap. Sheâd take a deep breath, then another, and force herself to look away, to move on, to push the emotions back down where they belonged. She refused to give in to it, no matter how much Jeonghan taunted her, no matter how much his teasing made her want to lose control.
She never let it take over.
Jeonghan knew this about her, though. He could see through her every time, peeling back the layers of her composure with a single glance. She thought she was doing a good job of keeping it together, of staying calm, but Jeonghan could always tell what was really going on beneath the surface. He knew exactly what she was feeling, and he knew, too, that she wasnât going to act on it.
Not yet, at least.
And that amused him.
Unbeknownst to Luna, Jeonghan enjoyed the game just as much as she feared it.
He found her possessiveness endearing, almost charming in a way, because it was so unlike her usual composed self. It was a side of her that only he got to see, a raw vulnerability that she kept hidden from the rest of the world.
And Jeonghan, with his sly smile and ever-calculating mind, wanted her to act on it.
He wanted to see what would happen if she let go if she stopped holding back and let that fiery possessiveness take over. He wasnât afraid of it; in fact, he reveled in it. He knew how much it frustrated her, how hard she worked to keep it in check, and it thrilled him to push her just enough to see her struggle with it.
Because Jeonghan always got what he wanted in the end.
Always.
And what he wanted was for Luna to stop fighting it.
Jeonghan wanted her to let go, to show him how much she cared, how much she hated seeing other people fawn over him, how much she wanted to claim him in front of everyone.
He knew she could do it, and he was going to get her there.
He always did.
Then, Jeonghan finally got his way.
It finally happened in Paris, of all places.
Jeonghan always knew how to push her buttons, but Luna had never truly snapped before. She always found a way to hold it together, to remind herself that he was his own person, that she couldnâtâ shouldnâtâ be so possessive.
But Paris, with its old-world charm, its elegant streets and glittering lights, became the stage where everything came undone.
They had flown out for Fashion Week 2023, the pinnacle of their already busy schedules. Jeonghan, being the brand ambassador for Yves Saint Laurent, was the centerpiece of their show, while Luna, as Miu Miuâs ambassador, would be attending their event.
Their schedules aligned but diverged, each pulled into their separate orbits by the fashion worldâs demands.
Everything had been normal up until that point.
Well, as normal as it could be for two idols navigating the storm of fame, fashion, and flashing cameras.
The flight to Paris had been peaceful. The two of them sat side by side, hidden behind the anonymity of first-class curtains, though they didnât really talk muchâ both too absorbed in resting in preparation for their individual roles in the whirlwind that was Fashion Week. There was an unspoken understanding between them, a sense of routine, of being used to this kind of life.
When they landed, they were whisked away to separate fittingsâ Jeonghan heading toward the sleek, moody atmosphere of YSLâs atelier, while Luna was surrounded by the playful and elegant charm of Miu Miu.
They had exchanged texts throughout the dayâ small updates about their schedules, complaints about too-tight shoes, or a particularly exhausting interview, but they hadnât seen each other much. The demands of Fashion Week were relentless, pulling them in different directions.
The day of Jeonghanâs YSL show came first. Luna didnât attendâ she was in the middle of her own preparations for Miu Miuâbut she saw the photos. Jeonghan looked breathtaking, dressed in sleek black, with sharp lines and an effortless cool that sent waves through the fashion world.
The press and fans fawned over him and so did Luna.
Then came her own dayâ Miu Miuâs show. It was an entirely different vibe from YSL, more playful and eclectic, but Luna shone just as brightly. She reveled in the attention for a moment, feeling the pride that came with representing such a prestigious brand. But the busyness of it all kept them from each other again, just fleeting texts exchanged between interviews and fittings, always running parallel but never quite crossing paths.
Once their obligations were done, they finally had a few days off together. That was when they started playing tourist, doing all the things they rarely got to enjoy because of their packed schedules. Mornings were filled with museum visitsâ Louvre, MusĂ©e dâOrsay, and even the quirky and vibrant Centre Pompidou. They took photos for each other, snapping candid shots for their fans to see later, knowing these moments would end up on SEVENTEENâs YouTube channel as part of their SEVENTEEN Records series.
Luna still remembered the way Jeonghan would lean into her as they walked through the narrow Parisian streets, his breath tickling her ear as he made quiet jokes, teasing her about how her coat looked too big for herâ âYouâre being swallowed whole, baby.â She had shoved him lightly, laughing at his antics, but the warmth between them was undeniable.
They were just two people, away from the madness of their lives for a while, enjoying the simple pleasure of being together.
Afternoons were spent shopping in the chic boutiques of Le Marais, where they wandered hand in hand, occasionally separating to browse different sections, only to reconvene with secret smiles and a few more bags to carry.
They tried on clothes, Luna teasing Jeonghan when he lingered too long in front of the mirror, and he returned the favor by commenting on how she had too many shoes alreadyâ though that didnât stop him from buying her another pair.
It had been peacefulâ normal, evenâ and for a moment, Luna thought that maybe sheâd outgrown that old possessiveness. That shadow of possessiveness that once lingered at the edge of her thoughts felt distant. It seemed like an awkward phase she had passed, something she could leave behind in her teenage years.
But she should have known better.
Luna had told herself that possessiveness was something she could overcome, that it was just a phase from when their relationship was new and uncertain.
But now, she realized how wrong she had been.
That shadow had never disappearedâ it had simply been lying in wait, simmering under the surface, lingering in the quiet moments between them, waiting for just the right moment to break free.
And Jeonghan knew it, he had always known it. He wanted her to let it out, to snap, to show just how much she wanted to claim him, no matter who was watching.
And, of course, it would all happen here, in Parisâ the city of romance, the city that demanded passion in all things.
Their dinner was planned at an upscale restaurant tucked away from the bustling streets. They had reserved a private room to avoid the scrutiny of prying eyes, to keep the illusion of their relationship hidden for just a bit longer.
It was rare for them to have such an intimate setting in public, without the watchful presence of managers or bodyguards. Just the two of them, free to be themselves, free to let their guards down.
As they stepped inside, heads turned immediately.
There was no fanfare, no cameras flashing or crowds gathering around, but Luna and Jeonghan commanded attention just by their presence.
Tall and slender, both of them had an air of sophistication mixed with the slightest edge of danger, as if they didnât quite belong in the same world as everyone else.
Lunaâs long, wavy, blonde hair fell loosely behind her, framing her sharp features, and she was dressed entirely in black. A fitted black top tucked neatly into a black mini-skirt, accentuated with a thick black belt, thigh-high black boots that hugged her legs perfectly, and a long black leather coat that gave her an almost ethereal, otherworldly aura. She looked like she had stepped out of a noir film, every detail perfectly curated.
Beside her, Jeonghan was equally striking, his shoulder-length black hair framing his face in soft waves. He wore a black top that clung to his lean frame, black pants that accentuated his long legs, and polished black boots that added an extra touch of elegance. His long, dark coat fell in gentle folds around him, moving with a grace that was almost hypnotic.
As they walked in, the soft murmur of conversation in the restaurant quieted. Eyes followed them, some openly staring, others trying to be more discreet but failing to hide their curiosity.
A few older patrons, French locals enjoying a quiet meal, looked at them with a kind of bewildered fascination, as if trying to place them in some distant memory. They didnât know exactly who they were, but there was something unmistakably famous about the two of them.
Younger diners, however, recognized them immediately. A few phones came out, subtle but visible, snapping photos and recording videos, capturing this rare glimpse of Luna and Jeonghan together.
But they werenât worried.
Their fans were used to seeing them together; they knew how close they were, how often they appeared in public side by side, laughing and touching, their bond evident to anyone who watched.
Some fans were convinced they were dating, while others chalked it up to an unbreakable friendship.
The truth, of course, was the formerâ a truth that Jeonghan and Luna kept carefully guarded, shared only with their family and the members of SEVENTEEN. They knew all too well how the media could twist things, and they preferred to keep their relationship a cherished secret, just for them.
Luna stepped up to the maĂźtre dâ, her expression neutral, almost cold at first, as she spoke softly. âBonsoir,â she greeted, her voice calm and polite, her French accent carefully practiced. âWe have a reservation under Bae Jiyeon.â
The maĂźtre dâ nodded, checking his ledger, clearly aware of the weight these two held, even without their entourage. As he glanced up, Luna allowed a small smile to break through her composed facade, a warmth that contrasted sharply with her intense gaze, and Jeonghanâs hand slipped to her back, a gentle but firm touch as he leaned in, listening.
âAh, yes, Mademoiselle Bae,â the maĂźtre dâ replied, his tone respectful. âRight this way, please.â
Jeonghan gave the man a brief smile, a subtle flash of charm that was both polite and distant, a glimpse of the man he was when the cameras were on him.
The staff and patrons continued to watch as they were led deeper into the restaurant, a quiet murmur of whispers trailing behind them. There was a low hum of intrigue from the older patrons, and the younger ones, who recognized them, clutched their phones tightly, capturing every second.
The maĂźtre dâ guided them down a softly lit hallway to a secluded area, hidden behind dark, ornate doors. He opened one with a flourish, gesturing for them to enter. âYour private dining room, just as you requested. I hope you both enjoy your evening.â
Luna offered him a soft nod. âMerci.â
With a final nod from Jeonghan, the maĂźtre dâ closed the door behind them, leaving them alone in the dimly lit room. The flickering candlelight cast a warm glow over the space, reflecting off the fine crystal glasses and polished silverware.
Luna settled into the plush velvet of the round booth, tucking her legs gracefully beneath the table as she took in the quiet ambiance around them. The dim lighting softened every edge, casting a warm, intimate glow over the room.
Jeonghan slid in beside her, his body close enough that she could feel his warmth without even touching. He stretched one arm along the back of the seat behind her, his hand resting on the cushion just inches from her shoulder, his fingers occasionally brushing the fabric of her coat as he settled in. It felt effortless, as if they belonged there, hidden away in their private world.
Luna picked up the leather-bound menu, her fingers running over the embossed gold lettering on the front before she opened it, eyes scanning the options. She was quickly absorbed in the list, flipping through each page with a quiet focus.
Jeonghan, however, didnât even glance at his own menu. Instead, he leaned in, reading over her shoulder, his chin nearly brushing her temple as he followed her gaze.
âNot even going to look at your own?â she murmured, a playful hint in her voice as she kept her eyes on the page.
Jeonghan tilted his head, the hint of a smile curving his lips. âWhy should I? I trust you to pick something good for me,â he replied smoothly, his voice low and lazy, his hand slipping a little lower on the cushion behind her. His thumb brushed against the back of her shoulder, a gentle, absentminded gesture as he spoke.
Luna gave a soft chuckle, shaking her head as she scanned the menu. âYou say that now, but if I end up picking something you donât like, youâll be the first to complain.â
He leaned a little closer, his breath warm against her cheek. âHmm, I donât think Iâll have any complaints if itâs coming from you,â he teased, the words slipping out like silk.
She rolled her eyes but couldnât help the faint smile that tugged at her lips as she focused back on the menu. âAlright, well⊠letâs see. For appetizers, thereâs escargot, but I know thatâs probably not something youâd enjoy.â She paused, glancing up at him with a knowing look.
Jeonghan made a face, feigning horror. âSnails? Really? Are you trying to test my love for you? I mean⊠Iâd try for you.â He let out a soft laugh, his fingers brushing lightly against her hip where his hand rested.
âYou donât have to if you donât want to. I was just making sure,â Luna replied, a grin slipping through. âAlright, no snails for you, then. How about a charcuterie board? Some cheeses, cured meats⊠I know you like those.â
Jeonghan nodded, his eyes fixed on her face rather than the menu. âSounds perfect. See? You know me so well.â
Luna flipped to the next page, detailing the entrees. Jeonghanâs hand moved subtly along the back of her seat, his fingertips tracing small circles against her coatâs fabric, eventually resting on her hip with a gentle, almost possessive hold. It was casual, natural, the way his touch lingered on her, as if he had every right to her space and she welcomed it without question.
She continued reading aloud, her tone calm and thoughtful. âFor the main course, they have a classic coq au vin, which is chicken braised with red wine, mushrooms, and garlic. Or thereâs a filet mignon with a red wine reduction sauce. I think youâd like that.â
Jeonghanâs gaze softened, his thumb rubbing slow, soothing circles against her hip. âMmm⊠I think youâre right. The filet sounds good,â he murmured, his voice almost a purr as he let her continue describing the dishes.
Luna flipped another page, her own shoulder relaxing under his gentle hold. âThey also have bouillabaisse, which is a seafood stew. But Iâm guessing youâre more in the mood for the filet tonight?â she asked, glancing up at him with a knowing smile.
Jeonghan nodded, the corner of his mouth lifting into a lazy grin. âYou always know what I want. Makes it easy for me,â he said, his fingers pressing just a little more firmly against her hip, a subtle reminder of his presence. âIâd be lost without you here to guide me through all this.â
She raised an eyebrow, smirking. âOh, youâd manage just fine. But Iâm happy to help.â
His hand stayed on her hip, his touch steady and familiar, as he looked down at her with an expression that was both playful and intent. âAnd Iâm happy to let you,â he murmured, his eyes holding hers for a beat longer, a hint of challenge and warmth flickering in his gaze.
They exchanged an easy smile, the conversation flowing naturally, unhurried, as if this was exactly where they were supposed to be.
The small gestures between themâ the gentle brush of his fingers, the quiet way she explained each dishâ were all woven with the kind of comfort and intimacy that only came with time and understanding.
Luna didnât mind his hand on her hip, didnât mind his arm stretched behind her as if he owned that space around her. It felt right, his touch a steady reminder that he was hers and she was his, even here, in this quiet little corner of Paris where no one else needed to know the truth.
âSo, filet mignon for you, then,â she said finally, closing the menu with a satisfied nod.
Jeonghanâs smile deepened, his eyes crinkling at the corners. âWhatever you say, my pretty moon.â His voice was soft, barely above a whisper, but filled with a warmth that made her heart skip.
As Luna settled back, the two of them sat in their shared silence, content, feeling the weight of their secret world cocooned within these four walls, away from prying eyes. For now, they had each other, the food yet to come, and the unspoken understanding between themâ one that didnât need words, just the simple, easy closeness they shared in these stolen moments.
The quiet murmur of the restaurant was briefly interrupted as the waitress finally entered their secluded corner, her gaze drifting from the notepad in her hand to the couple seated in the booth.
Luna looked up, ready to greet her with a soft, polite smile, but her expression shifted the moment she caught sight of the waitressâs lingering stareâ one that didnât even attempt subtlety as her eyes moved up and down Jeonghan, taking in every detail as though committing him to memory.
Lunaâs smile faltered, her eyes narrowing slightly as she watched the way the waitressâs gaze lingered on him.
She couldnât blame her.
Jeonghan was striking, painfully so. His hair fell in loose, casual waves framing his face, his shirt collar open just enough to suggest sophistication and ease. His presence had a way of turning heads, and Luna was more than used to it by nowâ people stopped and stared at him every day. They did the same for her too, and in most cases, she brushed it off, almost amused by it.
But there was something different in the way the waitress was looking at him, something just a bit too bold, too unprofessional.
Jeonghan leaned back in his seat, a small, knowing smile on his face as he eyed Luna, his expression amused as if he could read every thought in her mind.
The cocky bastard was egging her on.
Luna shook her head, trying to dispel the initial irritation that had crept in, telling herself it was nothing. She didnât need to let her imagination get the better of her.
It was probably nothing, just the standard reaction most people had to seeing someone as breathtaking as him.
She was better than this, Luna reminded herself. She wasnât the type to jump to conclusions or judge someone so quickly. Her mother had taught her better than that.
She was a good person, a good girl, Luna repeated to herself.
Taking a breath, she straightened her shoulders and looked up at the waitress, offering her a renewed, polite smile. âHi, weâre ready to order,â she said, her tone calm and measured.
The waitress finally pulled her eyes away from Jeonghan, glancing at Luna, but there was a flicker of something sharp, a hint of annoyance as she met her gaze.
It was subtle, almost too quick to catch, but Luna didnât miss the way the waitressâs eyes hardened, the friendly mask slipping just enough to reveal something beneath it. Lunaâs brows raised slightly in surprise, but she held her tongue, reminding herself to give the benefit of the doubt.
Maybe the waitress was just tired, or maybe she was having a bad day.
Luna forced herself to ignore it, smiling gently as she started to place their order.
âWeâll start with the charcuterie board,â she began, her tone steady as she listed the items they had discussed. âAnd for the main course, heâll have the filet mignon, medium rare, with the red wine reduction sauce. And Iâll have the coq au vin.â
The waitress scribbled down the order without much acknowledgment, her expression indifferent as she glanced up, her attention sliding right back to Jeonghan with a warm, overly bright smile. Ignoring Luna entirely, she leaned in just a fraction, her eyes locking onto him with an intensity that made Lunaâs jaw tighten.
âAnd what kind of wine would you like to have with your meal?â the waitress asked, her voice suddenly softer, more intimate. Her attention was so fixed on Jeonghan that it was as if Luna didnât even exist.
Jeonghan, however, barely looked at her, giving a polite nod as he glanced at Luna, his silent way of deferring the choice to her.
âWeâll have the Bordeaux,â Luna said smoothly, her tone polite but firm, making it clear she was still there, still a part of the conversation. She offered a slight smile, determined to maintain her composure.
The waitress shot her a fleeting look, one that barely hid her disdain, before turning her attention back to Jeonghan. âAnd do you visit Paris often?â she asked him, her tone a little too friendly, a little too familiar.
Jeonghan blinked, clearly taken aback by the question, and gave her a polite but hesitant nod. âSometimes⊠for work,â he replied in his choppy English, clearly trying his best.
Luna felt a mix of annoyance and reluctant amusement tug at her as she watched Jeonghan struggle to answer. His attempts at English were always adorable, endearing in a way that only he could pull off, and it was something she had fallen for countless times.
But in this moment, watching the waitressâs smile widen with newfound interest, she felt a pang of irritation. It was as though every word out of his mouth only drew the waitress in deeper, her gaze growing more flirtatious, more determined.
The waitress leaned closer, a coy smile playing on her lips as she asked, âAre you a model? You look like you could be one.â Her voice held a breathy quality now, her eyes never leaving him.
Luna clenched her jaw, willing herself to keep her composure. She told herself to let it go, that the waitress probably didnât know who they were, and maybe that was a blessing in disguise. But that didnât make it any less irritating.
Jeonghan, however, remained unfazed, his face cool and relaxed as he replied, âSometimes⊠we model.â His English was halting, but his tone was confident, and he let his hand drift to Lunaâs thigh, his fingers resting there as he gave her a small, almost mischievous smile.
He was referring to both of them, making it clear that Luna was just as much a part of that world as he was.
The waitressâs expression faltered for a moment, a flicker of irritation crossing her face before she quickly recovered. âHave I seen you before?â she asked, her tone implying something more, her eyes flicking to Luna with a hint of challenge, as if daring her to respond.
Lunaâs irritation spiked, but she forced herself to remain calm. Instead, she simply pulled out her phone, her fingers moving swiftly across the screen as she began typing a message to Seungkwan, her fingers practically flying as she poured out her frustration. She knew Seungkwan would appreciate the gossip, and it was the only thing keeping her from doing something she might regretâ like flipping the table.
Meanwhile, Jeonghan turned back to the waitress, his face a picture of casual indifference as he replied in his choppy English, âProbably with her⊠my girlfriend.â His tone was calm, almost bored, as he gestured to Luna with a slight nod, his hand still resting on her thigh.
Lunaâs fingers froze mid-text, her eyes snapping up to side-eye Jeonghan.
A small part of her wanted to gush over how adorable his broken English was, how proud she was of him for managing to get the words out so smoothly. But her possessiveness was clouding everything else, making her focus on how risky it was for him to say that out loud, especially when they were supposed to keep their relationship hidden from the public eye.
Jeonghan, however, seemed completely unbothered, his lips curling into a slight smirk as he met her gaze, his expression filled with a knowing, almost smug amusement. He knew exactly what he was doing, and he clearly didnât care about the risk.
It was as if he was challenging her, daring her to react and do the same, all while maintaining that calm, cool demeanor.
They were so focused on each other, locked in a silent exchange, that neither of them noticed when the waitress huffed quietly and left the room, her frustration evident in her hurried steps as she disappeared back into the restaurant.
Luna let out a slow breath, feeling her irritation slowly melt away as she glanced down at Jeonghanâs hand still resting possessively on her thigh. Despite everything, a small smile tugged at her lips as she looked back at him, shaking her head in quiet exasperation.
âYou know, you didnât have to say it like that,â she murmured, her voice soft yet teasing, her annoyance already forgotten.
Jeonghan simply shrugged, his smirk deepening as he met her gaze. âShe needed to know,â he replied nonchalantly, his voice low and casual, as if it were the most obvious thing in the world.
Luna crossed her arms, frustration evident as she glared up at Jeonghan. âWhat if she tells, Han?â she hissed under her breath, her voice a blend of worry and annoyance. âWeâre gonna get in troubââ
But Jeonghan didnât let her finish.
Before she could get another word out, he reached out, his slender fingers tilting her chin up with the gentlest touch, forcing her to look directly into his eyes. His gaze was intense, smoldering with a fire that seemed to flicker just for her. Her breath caught, heart stammering in her chest as the corners of his mouth curled into a smirk, equal parts mischievous and reassuring.
The kiss was fervent, searing, filled with a raw passion that took her by surprise.
Jeonghan's lips moved over hers with purpose, a demanding rhythm that left her struggling to keep up. He pressed closer, his hand sliding behind her head, fingers threading through her hair as he held her firmly in place. His other hand cupped her face, his thumb brushing along her cheekbone in a surprisingly tender contrast to the urgency of his mouth on hers.
Luna's heart raced, pounding against her chest as she surrendered to the moment, her initial shock melting into a haze of sensation. She tried to match his intensity, but Jeonghan's fervor was relentless, his lips guiding hers in a way that left no room for hesitation. His mouth was warm and soft, but his kiss was anything but gentle-each movement a silent declaration, as if he was staking his claim, proving a point without a single word.
He angled his head slightly, deepening the kiss, his lips parting to invite her in, his tongue brushing teasingly against hers, coaxing her to respond. The warmth of his breath mingled with hers, filling the small space between them with a dizzying sense of intimacy. Every touch, every brush of his lips, felt deliberate, designed to make her melt under his touch.
Luna's hands moved instinctively, grasping at his shoulders to steady herself as his kiss grew more insistent, more consuming.
Her fingers tightened against the fabric of his shirt, holding on as he continued to kiss her with a fervor that bordered on overwhelming. She could feel the strength in his hold, the way his hands held her close, anchoring her to him as though he couldn't bear to let her go.
Her mind spun, her senses flooded with him-the scent of his cologne, the softness of his hair brushing against her forehead, the heat radiating from his body as he pressed closer. The world around them faded, leaving only the taste of him on her lips, the warmth of his skin under her fingertips.
The world around them faded away, leaving just the two of them in this intimate bubble, a silent declaration of their connection.
Just when she thought she'd drown in the intensity of it all, Jeonghan's pace slowed, his lips lingering against hers in a series of softer, slower kisses, as if savoring the moment. His hand moved from her face to her jaw, thumb gently tracing the curve of her cheek, while his fingers splayed possessively along the back of her neck, keeping her close. His lips parted from hers just enough for them to share a breath, his forehead resting against hers as his eyes remained closed, as though he were still savoring the taste of her.
Slowly, he pulled back, his gaze meeting hers with a satisfied, almost smug gleam, a slight smirk playing on his lips as he observed her dazed expression. He didnât let go of her face, his hands lingering, fingers tracing gentle circles along her cheek, his thumb brushing against her skin in a way that sent shivers down her spine.
âPeople will believe what they want to believe,â he murmured softly, his voice low and soothing, each word wrapping around her like a warm blanket. âOur fans⊠they already think weâre together, and even if some donât, it doesnât change whatâs real between us.â
His words were so matter-of-fact, his tone so calm, it eased something within her. His thumb continued to stroke her cheek, his gaze unwavering, steady and reassuring. âBesides,â he added with a little smile, âthat waitress? She has no proof. She clearly doesnât know who we are, and even if she did, it wouldnât matter.â He leaned back slightly, tilting his head to study her, as if gauging her reaction. âNo one can touch us. Not here. Not like this.â
Luna felt her heart rate begin to slow, her body relaxing under the weight of his calm certainty. Her lips parted slightly as she tried to form a response, but Jeonghan was already there, cradling her face as though she were something delicate, precious. His fingers traced along her jaw, then down to her hands, where he lifted her fingers to his lips, pressing gentle kisses to each one. His lips were soft, feather-light as he moved from one finger to the next, then finally to the center of her palm, where he lingered, eyes never leaving hers.
âYouâre too good for this world, my angel,â he murmured, voice filled with a gentle affection that left her chest feeling tight.
His words were soft, coaxing her like one would soothe a child, and somehow, despite her normally assertive, strong-willed self, she felt herself softening under his touch, the tension slipping from her shoulders as she let herself be pulled into the warmth of his adoration.
Only Jeonghan could make her feel like thisâ vulnerable, small, and cherished, all at once.
She pouted, her lips curving downward as she finally spoke, voice barely above a whisper. âBut⊠what if she spits in my food?â
Jeonghan chuckled, a warm, deep sound that reverberated through her, and for a brief moment, his gaze softened even further, filled with a fondness that seemed to overflow. âThen weâll switch dishes,â he replied, his tone halfway between serious and playful. âOr,â he continued with a slight smirk, his fingers still caressing her hand, âIâll get her fired if you want.â
She gasped, swatting at his chest lightly. âHannie!â she scolded, though her voice held no real anger, just the remnants of her lingering irritation mixed with a playful reprimand. âThatâs mean!â
His smirk softened, morphing into a gentle smile as he leaned forward, pressing a soft kiss to her lips, a feather-light touch that was far less urgent than before, filled with a quiet reverence instead. âYouâre an angel,â he murmured against her lips, his voice a hushed whisper as he pulled back just enough to look at her. âMy pretty angel. Such a good girl.â
His words sent a rush of warmth through her, leaving her speechless, her face heating up at his doting tone. There was something about the way he was looking at her, the softness in his eyes, that made her want to melt, to let go of every worry and just stay here with him, lost in this moment.
As they settled back into their seats, Luna felt an almost tangible shift in the air between them. The kiss had left her dazed, a gentle flush still coloring her cheeks, and Jeonghanâs casual return to their conversation only added to the surreal nature of the moment. She found herself leaning into him, their shoulders brushing, her hand casually resting on his thigh beneath the table.
They spoke in hushed tones, laughter and soft smiles passing between them, as though they were in their own world where time moved a little slower, and the rest of the restaurant faded into the background.
Every once in a while, Jeonghan would reach out to tuck a stray strand of hair behind her ear, his fingers lingering just a second longer than necessary, making her pulse quicken all over again. She responded by nudging him with her shoulder, pretending to be annoyed, though the smile tugging at her lips betrayed her.
When their food finally arrived, it was the same waitress who reappeared, balancing their plates and the wine bottle with a practiced ease. Luna glanced up to thank her, but Jeonghanâs gaze was already fixed on the waitress, his expression carefully unreadable as he watched her approach. As she moved to set the dish in front of Luna, Jeonghanâs voice cut in smoothly, yet with a hint of something sharper beneath his polite tone.
âHere.â He pointed to the space in front of him, gesturing for the waitress to place Lunaâs dish there instead.
The waitress hesitated, a slight flicker of confusion crossing her face as she looked between the two of them. But she quickly masked it, her expression returning to the same blank professionalism sheâd shown throughout the evening. She set the dish down in front of Jeonghan without a word, her gaze momentarily meeting his.
Jeonghan held her stare, searching for any sign of guilt or discomfort, any indication that she might have tampered with their order out of petty jealousy. But the waitress remained stoic, her demeanor calm and unbothered, which he noted with a slight nod of approval.
âThank you,â Luna said politely, offering a small smile as the waitress set down her own dish and poured the wine. Jeonghan echoed her thanks with a subtle dip of his head, his attention already shifting back to Luna as the waitress left them in peace.
Once the waitress was out of earshot, Jeonghan reached across the table, nudging Lunaâs plate toward her with a grin. âWell, I didnât see any poison in it,â he murmured, his voice teasing, though the protective glint in his eye made her heart skip a beat. She couldnât help but laugh, feeling a bit ridiculous for her earlier concerns, yet touched by how quickly heâd picked up on her worries and how naturally heâd moved to reassure her.
They settled into their meal, casually swapping bites from each otherâs plates. Jeonghanâs utensils found their way to her dish as often as her own did, a shared rhythm developing between them as they tasted each otherâs choices. Heâd lift a piece of food to her lips, his gaze warm and attentive, waiting for her reaction with a small smile. Sheâd make a face if it was something she didnât particularly like, and heâd chuckle, offering her his glass of wine to wash it down.
âHere, try this one,â Luna said, holding out a forkful of her dish to him. Jeonghan leaned forward, his eyes never leaving hers as he accepted the bite, savoring it with a small, appreciative nod. His hand found its way to hers on the table, his thumb idly tracing circles on her skin, grounding her in the intimacy of the moment.
The wine bottle sat between them, and they poured for each other in turns, watching the liquid swirl in their glasses before clinking them together softly. Jeonghan raised his glass, a playful glint in his eye. âTo dealing with overly friendly waitstaff and stealing each otherâs food,â he toasted, his smirk making her laugh.
âTo stealing each otherâs food,â she echoed, touching her glass to his, feeling the warmth of the wine spread through her with each sip.
Their conversation flowed effortlessly as they enjoyed their meal, slipping into easy banter and shared glances, as though theyâd done this a thousand times before. Each bite, each sip of wine, felt like a part of the dance between themâunhurried, comfortable, intimate. It was as if the restaurant around them had faded away, leaving only the two of them and the soft glow of candlelight illuminating their little corner.
By the time theyâd finished eating, their plates nearly empty, they sat back in their seats, both satisfied and content. Jeonghan reached over, his fingers brushing a stray crumb from the corner of her mouth, his touch lingering as his eyes softened.
Lunaâs heart fluttered, a smile playing on her lips as she looked up at him, her fingers lacing with his beneath the table. She felt a profound sense of gratitude and joy, as though every part of this night was a precious memory they were crafting together, one that would stay with her long after theyâd left this place.
And as they sat there, basking in the quiet intimacy that had settled over them, Luna couldnât shake the feeling that moments like thisâ moments that were simple, genuine, and filled with laughter and warmthâ were what made everything worth it.
As dinner came to an end, Jeonghan signaled for the check, slipping his card to a new waiter without a second thought. They exchanged quiet smiles as they waited, still reveling in the comfortable intimacy that had blossomed over the evening. When the waiter returned, Jeonghan handled the payment swiftly, and with one last glance around the cozy, dimly-lit restaurant, they made their way out into the crisp night air.
The cab ride back to the hotel was quiet, but in a way that felt perfectly right. Luna rested her head on Jeonghanâs shoulder, her hand intertwined with his in her lap, their fingers loosely laced together. They didnât need words; the warmth of his hand in hers and the faint thrum of the car engine beneath them were all they needed in that moment. It was as though the rest of the world had faded, leaving only the two of them and the soft hum of the city around them.
Once they reached their hotel, they navigated their way through the lobby, exchanging tired smiles as they waited for the elevator. By the time they reached their room, a gentle, lazy fatigue had settled over them, the kind that made them crave the cozy confines of their space together.
As soon as they were inside, Luna kicked off her shoes, the satisfying clack of her heels hitting the floor filling the room. She shrugged off her coat, letting it fall to the floor in an unceremonious heap, before draping herself across the sofa with a sigh of relief. She stretched out, curling her legs up beneath her as she settled back, pulling out her phone and beginning to scroll lazily.
Jeonghan, meanwhile, slipped out of his own coat, his gaze drifting over to her as he hung it up. His eyes raked over her relaxed form, taking in the way her hair tumbled over her shoulders, her casual posture, the slight pout on her lips as she focused on her phone. He smiled, an affectionate warmth spreading through him as he crossed the room toward her.
Without a word, he settled beside her on the sofa, wrapping an arm around her shoulders and pulling her gently into his side. Instinctively, Luna leaned into him, snuggling up without looking away from her phone, her head coming to rest on his chest as she continued scrolling. Jeonghan watched her from above, a soft smile playing at his lips as he took in the way she fit perfectly against him.
They sat in comfortable silence, a quiet intimacy enveloping them. Some couples might have found this unproductive, or even a little boring, but for them, this was everything. This was where they were most at home, in the quiet spaces between words, in the shared stillness that felt like a world of its own. Both of them, introverted and often easily drained, found a sense of peace in simply being together like this, with no need for conversation or grand gestures.
Luna shifted slightly, curling up closer against him, her body fitting perfectly into the crook of his side. Jeonghan held her a bit tighter, his hand slipping up to run through her hair, his fingers combing gently through the soft, blonde strands. He removed a stray strand from her face, tucking it behind her ear with a tenderness that was second nature by now.
Then, suddenly, Luna gasped, her body jolting slightly as she sat up, startling Jeonghan. His face remained composed, though his eyes widened a touch as he looked at her in surprise.
âWhat?â he asked, eyebrows raising as he watched her.
âWe forgot to eat dessert,â Luna pouted, her expression serious as though this was a matter of utmost importance.
Jeonghan blinked, and then his concerned look melted into one of pure, unfiltered fondness. His lips curved into a soft smile, his eyes crinkling as he watched her, a quiet chuckle slipping out.
âAigoâŠâ he cooed, slipping into his sing-song, babying tone. âWhat do we do? Hmm?â His voice held a teasing lilt, his gaze resting on her pout as if it were the most adorable thing heâd ever seen.
Luna huffed, still pouting as she glanced back at him, her eyes holding that familiar glint that told him she was about to ask for something. He waited, raising an eyebrow, letting the silence hang between them as if to say, Well?
âYou want us to order room service?â Jeonghan asked, already knowing her answer.
Luna nodded, her eyes lighting up with a hopeful gleam as she met his gaze.
Jeonghan chuckled, shaking his head at her fondly. âAlright.â
Her face lit up, a beaming smile spreading across her lips as she practically bounced off the sofa, following him to the small telephone on the desk in the corner of the room. She reached for the room service menu, flipping through it as Jeonghan hovered beside her, watching her with that same indulgent look.
âWhat do you want, Nana-ya?â he asked, his voice soft, playful.
âCake,â Luna replied simply, her eyes still scanning the menu before she glanced up at him. âYou?â
âWe can share,â Jeonghan said with a grin, his eyes meeting hers as she nodded in agreement.
Satisfied, Luna picked up the phone, dialing the number for room service. As she waited for someone to pick up, she felt Jeonghanâs presence close behind her, his hand coming to rest gently on her shoulder. Then, without warning, he leaned down, his head nestling into the curve of her neck as he inhaled her familiar scent, the faint aroma of her perfume filling his senses.
âRoom service, how can I assist you?â the receptionistâs polite voice crackled through the phone.
âYes, hello,â Luna began, her tone polite and measured. âWeâd like to order a dessert, please. Just a slice of your chocolate cake.â She paused, glancing at Jeonghan to confirm, and he gave a lazy nod against her shoulder, his breath warm on her skin.
As she spoke, Jeonghanâs lips found her neck, placing gentle, feather-light kisses along her skin, his face nestled in the crook where her neck met her shoulder. She could feel the soft brush of his hair against her cheek, the subtle scrape of his teeth as he teased her with a playful nip. She bit back a smile, her cheeks warming as she focused on the conversation with the receptionist.
âYes, just one slice of the chocolate cake, please,â she continued, trying to keep her voice steady as Jeonghanâs lips trailed lower, his hand wrapping around her waist as he held her close. He let out a soft, almost petulant whine against her skin, the sound vibrating through her neck, as though he was annoyed she wasnât paying attention to him.
âUh⊠yes, that will be all,â Luna finished, a hint of breathlessness creeping into her voice as she ran her fingers through his hair to appease him, scratching lightly at his scalp in a way that made him sigh contentedly against her.
âVery well, it will be delivered shortly. Thank you,â the receptionist replied.
âThank you,â Luna managed, before hanging up and setting the phone down with a soft exhale.
âThank you,â Luna managed, before hanging up and setting the phone down with a soft exhale.
The dim light of the room cast a warm glow across Jeonghan's face as he and Luna held each other's gaze, a silent but magnetic pull between them. His eyes traced over her face, taking in every detail as if he was committing it to memory-the subtle curve of her lips, the flutter of her lashes, the way her cheeks held a faint flush that only deepened as he looked at her.
And she, in turn, scanned his face with equal intensity, noticing the playful glint in his eyes, the slight tilt of his lips that hinted at his next move.
"So," Jeonghan began in a low, teasing murmur, "you think dessert was really worth interrupting our time alone, hmm?"
Luna smirked, shrugging in that casual, flirtatious way of hers. "A girl has her priorities," she quipped, her voice as cool as her expression, though her eyes sparkled with mischief. "And it's not my fault you dragged me out of the restaurant early."
Jeonghan chuckled softly, a sound that seemed to fill the room and reverberate through her chest. He took a slow, deliberate step closer, his gaze never leaving hers. "Oh, is that right? I'm the one to blame?"
She tilted her head back to maintain eye contact as he advanced, her posture cool and composed, though her heart was racing beneath her calm facade. "If you have something to say, Hannie," she teased, her voice just above a whisper, "you should say it instead of just staring."
He arched a brow, clearly amused. "Maybe I'm saying plenty... without words."
Their banter flowed with ease, layered with unspoken tension, each word a deliberate nudge in a game neither wanted to end. As he took another step, Luna found herself instinctively moving back until her legs bumped against a chair, forcing her to sit.
She watched him intently, eyes wide and breath held as he loomed over her, one hand braced on the back of the chair near her head.
Jeonghan leaned in, his dark hair falling forward, nearly brushing her face. His free hand reached up, fingers ghosting over her cheek as he cupped her face gently, his thumb tracing her skin in slow, tantalizing circles. Luna's breath hitched as she looked up at him, her expression softening, her eyes reflecting an unspoken plea. She wanted him to close the distance, to eliminate the aching space between them.
He dipped his head lower, his face so close that she could feel the warmth of his breath mingling with hers. She closed her eyes, leaning in, lips parted in anticipation as their mouths brushed. But just as their lips met, Jeonghan paused, his smirk growing as he pulled back ever so slightly.
Her eyes flew open, meeting his with a mixture of frustration and longing, but he only grinned, his gaze holding a wicked gleam. "What's the rush, hmm?" he murmured, barely containing his laughter as he watched her reaction.
She let out a small, frustrated whine, her voice soft but audible, as she chased his lips again. But he leaned back just enough to keep her wanting, teasing her with the closeness yet denying her what she craved. He cooed at her, his tone dripping with playful condescension, "Aigo... are you that impatient, baby?"
Luna's lips formed into a pout, her eyes pleading as she whispered, "Please, Han..."
His laughter was soft, warm, a gentle rumble that made her heart skip. "Now, how can I say no to that?" he replied, finally relenting as he closed the gap between them.
Their lips met in a kiss that was anything but gentle-he pressed against her with a fervor that matched the tension that had built between them, his mouth moving over hers with practiced ease. Her hands found their way to his shoulders, fingers curling into the fabric of his shirt as she pulled him closer. His lips were soft but firm, tasting faintly of the wine they'd shared at dinner, and she could feel the warmth of him seeping into her as their mouths moved together, slow and deep.
His hand stayed on her cheek, fingers brushing back the stray strands of her hair as he tilted her head, deepening the kiss with a controlled intensity that left her breathless. Her fingers slipped into his hair, tugging lightly, drawing a soft, muffled groan from him as their mouths continued their unhurried exploration.
Just as she was beginning to lose herself entirely in the kiss, her senses drowned in the taste of him, a sudden sound interrupted them-the shrill ring of the doorbell. Jeonghan pulled back, breathing slightly heavier, his lips curving into a smirk as he glanced toward the door.
Luna's eyes flew open, her expression one of dazed frustration as she realized what had happened. She whined again, softer this time, her fingers still clutching his shirt as she leaned forward, trying to capture his lips once more.
But Jeonghan laughed, straightening as he gently extricated himself from her grasp.
"Guess dessert couldn't wait," he teased, reaching down to press a quick, affectionate peck to her pouty lips before pulling away entirely. âPriorities right?â
She huffed, crossing her arms as she sank back into the chair, watching him move toward the door with an exasperated expression. "I regret mentioning dessert," she muttered under her breath.
âOh I bet you do,â Jeonghan looked back at her, chuckling softly. "Don't pout, Nana-ya. I'll be right back," he cooed, his voice teasing as he shot her a wink.
Jeonghan moved gracefully to the door, a smirk playing at the corners of his lips, and pulled it open, revealing a young woman dressed smartly in the hotelâs uniform. Her eyes widened a fraction as she took in his features, her gaze lingering a bit longer than necessary, clearly caught off guard by his ethereal presence. Jeonghan offered her a polite smile, his usual charm dripping effortlessly as he opened the door wider to allow her in.
The staff member seemed momentarily stunned, her steps hesitant as she entered the suite with the cake on a silver platter.
Luna, watching from her seat with narrowed eyes, tilted her head back slightly, caught in a moment of exasperation. She wasnât sure if she should thank the universe for blessing her with such a gorgeous boyfriend or curse it for how every other woman seemed to be magnetically drawn to him. She sighed, the sound soft but noticeable, and leaned back in her chair, arms folded.
âYou can place it there. Thank you,â Luna said, her voice polite yet firm as she gestured to the table in front of her.
The staff member barely glanced in Lunaâs direction, seemingly dismissive as she followed her instruction but kept her attention fixed on Jeonghan. She set the cake down with a smile that was far too warm for a mere transaction, and as she straightened, her gaze returned to Jeonghan with a coyness that was impossible to ignore.
Jeonghan, sensing Lunaâs mood shifting, subtly leaned back against the cabinet behind him, his eyes sliding over to her as though waiting for her to finally reach her limit. His eyebrow lifted in a silent challenge, a playful gleam dancing in his eyes as he watched her closely, a silent spectator to the tension building in the room.
The staff member, oblivious to the silent exchange between the couple, stepped closer to Jeonghan, her tone lilting with a French accent as she spoke. âYou are staying long in Paris?â she asked, her voice filled with a flirtatious curiosity. âIt is a beautiful city, no?â
Jeonghan offered her a polite nod, his understanding of English limited at best. He caught only pieces of what she said, but he remained courteous, his eyes shifting momentarily to Luna, who sat perfectly still, her gaze fixed on the woman with a barely concealed edge.
Luna, on the other hand, understood every single word. Every subtle inflection, every soft laugh, every lingering glanceâ all of it rang clear as day to her. She was used to seeing women fawn over Jeonghan; it was practically part of dating him or simply being friends with him. Luna usually had no issues with it, didnât blame them for admiring what was hers.
But what grated on her now was the lack of respectâ the dismissal in the way these women acted, first the waitress earlier and now this. The feeling of possessiveness simmered within her, a dark and shadowy friend she knew well.
The staff memberâs next words, however, set something off within her.
âIs she your sister?â the woman asked, gesturing subtly toward Luna without even glancing her way. Her tone was deceptively innocent as she continued, âIf so, I can give you my number, and we can get to know each other more. I bet weâd hit it off.â
The question barely registered in Jeonghanâs mind, his limited English leaving him clueless, but Luna? Luna understood every syllable, and as the words settled, she felt the blood rush in her ears, a wave of red tinting her vision.
Jeonghan, however, seemed to sense the shift in the air. His gaze snapped to hers, and there was an unmistakable glint in his eyesâ something dark and almost wicked, as if he was daring her, waiting for her to react.
No, he wanted her to react. He wanted her to claim him, just as heâd claimed her earlier at the restaurant, making it clear that she belonged to him.
The womanâs suggestion was the final straw.
âOh honey, it would take a miracle for him to like you,â Lunaâs voice cut through the room, her tone sharper and deeper than usual, each word laced with a lethal edge.
The womanâs head snapped to Luna, her eyes widening in surprise, clearly not expecting such a reaction. Jeonghan leaned further back against the cabinet, arms crossed and an amused smirk curling his lips as he watched the scene unfold, his ego clearly enjoying the moment. If anything, he looked more intrigued by Luna than ever, his gaze holding a fierce appreciation for the fire in her eyes.
âActually,â Luna continued, her tone unyielding and dripping with sarcasm, âIâm his girlfriend.â She smiled, the expression so sugary sweet it could have given someone a toothache, but there was no mistaking the bite beneath it. âThank you for going above and beyond as our hotel staffâ your service is no longer needed. Iâll make sure that your management gets my feedback on your⊠attentiveness.â She paused, letting the word hang in the air before adding, âYou can leave now.â
Jeonghan may not have understood the specifics of what she said, but he didnât need to. Her body language, her voice, and the way the staffâs face twisted in irritation before she huffed and turned on her heel told him everything he needed to know. The woman left the room with her head held high, the door clicking shut behind her, leaving the air heavy and charged with an electric tension.
Jeonghanâs smirk widened as he watched Luna, a low chuckle escaping him as he took in the defiance and possessiveness radiating off her. She sat there, her arms still crossed, her gaze challenging as she held his eyes, waiting for his reaction.
âSo,â he drawled, moving from the cabinet to stand in front of her, his eyes glinting with amusement, âyou were jealous.â
Luna scoffed, though the slight pink tint on her cheeks betrayed her. âJealous? Donât make me laugh, Han. You know me, I am never jealous.â she repeated, lifting her chin. âI was simply reminding her of her place.â
Jeonghan laughed softly, the sound rich and smooth as he leaned down, bringing his face closer to hers. âOh, is that all it was?â he teased, his voice low and taunting. âLooked a bit like jealousy to me.â
Lunaâs eyes narrowed, the spark in her gaze sharp and unyielding. She leaned forward, her voice firm as she shot back, âI am not jealous, Yoon Jeonghan. Not of someone like her, not of anyone like her. Do you really think Iâd waste my time and energy on something so⊠so⊠trivial?â
Jeonghanâs lips curved into a knowing smirk, his amusement only growing as he watched the fire flare in her eyes. âOf course not,â he replied, dragging out the words with deliberate ease. âI must have it wrong, then.â His tone was mockingly thoughtful as he tilted his head, studying her intently. âItâs not jealousy, hmm?â He paused, then added, âNo⊠itâs just my possessive little bunny finally showing her true colors.â
The nickname made Lunaâs retort die on her lips. She inhaled sharply, a flicker of awareness flashing across her face as his words settled, leaving her momentarily speechless. Because as much as she wanted to deny it, she knew he was right. The word âpossessiveâ rang true, and he could see the admission in her eyes before she even had to say it.
Unwilling to concede completely, she leaned back in her chair, crossing her arms with a huff, her expression guarded yet defiant. Jeonghanâs eyes softened with an amused glint as he took in her posture, seeing through every layer she tried to hide behind. He lowered himself down, crouching directly in front of her, bringing their faces level. His gaze was warm yet teasing, as if he were savoring this moment of truth between them.
Luna met his eyes, her gaze unwavering, though there was a slight flush in her cheeks. She might have given in this time, but her defiance lingered, a silent reminder that this battle between them was far from over.
Luna narrowed her eyes, though she couldnât help the corner of her lips tugging upward. âDonât flatter yourself, Yoon Jeonghan. I was being considerate,â she replied coolly, the fire in her eyes flickering dangerously. âThought sheâd appreciate knowing that she was wasting her time.â
He grinned, clearly enjoying the way she held her ground, the tension between them sizzling with every exchange. âWell,â he murmured, reaching out to gently brush a strand of hair from her face, his fingers lingering at her cheek, âconsiderate or not, I have to say, I like seeing this side of you.â
âOh?â She raised an eyebrow, her voice laced with a challenge. âAnd which side is that?â
âThe side that knows Iâm hers,â he replied smoothly, his gaze never leaving hers.
Lunaâs breath hitched slightly, but she kept her composure, refusing to let him see just how much his words affected her. Instead, she leaned in closer, her voice barely a whisper as she said, âThen I hope you remember it, too.â
Jeonghanâs smirk softened into something deeper, his eyes warm as he leaned down, his lips just a breath away from hers. âTrust me,â he whispered, his voice a low rumble that sent shivers down her spine, âIâm not going anywhere.â
Luna raised an eyebrow at him, her gaze unwavering, an amused spark dancing in her eyes. "Yeah?" she asked, her tone laced with playful skepticism as her arm snaked around his neck, pulling him just a little closer.
Jeonghan held her gaze, unflinching, the corners of his mouth curling in that infuriatingly charming way. Without breaking eye contact, he slowly rose from his crouching position in front of her, her arms still looped around his neck, lifting with him as he stood. Their faces remained mere inches apart, the tension between them crackling like electricity in the air.
"Yeah," he breathed out, his voice low and filled with certainty. He gently guided her to rise with him, his hands steady at her waist, and in one fluid motion, he turned them around. Before she fully registered the shift, Jeonghan had slipped into the chair she'd been sitting in moments earlier, leaving her standing between his legs, his hands still firmly on her waist.
Then, with a mischievous glint in his eye, he tugged her closer, pulling her down onto his lap in one swift motion that caught her completely off guard. She gasped, her voice spilling out in a startled laugh as she found herself straddling him, her knees bracketing his hips as she settled in his lap.
For a moment, they simply looked at each other, her heart pounding as she gazed down at him, her arms instinctively wrapping around his neck once more. She began to absentmindedly toy with a strand of his long hair, letting it curl around her fingers as a small, satisfied smile tugged at her lips.
Meanwhile, Jeonghan leaned back in the chair with a lazy, contented grin, his fingers pressing into her waist with a possessive hold. He adjusted himself in the seat, pushing his hips deeper into the cushion and sinking further into the chair, all while his gaze never left hers.
"You seem comfortable," she remarked, a teasing edge to her voice, but the way her fingers trailed through his hair betrayed just how much she was enjoying this, too.
Jeonghan's grin only widened, his fingers tracing gentle circles against her waist.
"Comfortable?" he echoed, his eyes glinting up at her. "With you right here? Very comfortable." He gave her waist a light squeeze, leaning back even further, as if daring her to keep her balance as he gently guided her hips to move against his with a teasing smirk, showing him how much her little stunt earlier had affecting him.
"How about you, hmm? Are you comfortable?" Jeonghan asked her.
Luna's breath hitched as she felt the hard length of him straining against his pants, pressing against her through the thin fabric of her skirt that has ridden up. She bit her lip, her eyes fluttering closed for a moment as she savored the sensation, her hips instinctively rolling against him in response. When she opened her eyes again, they were filled with a hunger that mirrored his own.
"Not quite," she admitted, her voice barely above a whisper, her fingers tightening in his hair. "But I could be."
Jeonghan's smirk faded, replaced by a look of pure, unadulterated desire. His grip on her waist tightened, his thumbs tracing circles on her skin, pushing her skirt higher up her thighs. "What do you want, my angel?" he growled, his voice low and rough, sending shivers down her spine.
She leaned in, her lips brushing against his ear as she whispered, "I want you to prove to me that your mine, Hannie."
He groaned, his fingers digging into her flesh as he pulled her closer, his hips bucking against her. "Fuck, Jiyeon," he swore, his voice ragged, "you drive me crazy. Is that what you want?"
She smirked, her teeth sinking into her bottom lip as she rocked against him, her eyes locked onto his. "Uh huh. That's the plan," she purred, her voice laced with a sultry promise.
Jeonghan's hands slid up her thighs, pushing her skirt up until it bunched around her waist, baring her to him. His eyes darkened as he took in the sight of her, his breath hitching as he watched Luna grind onto him, her blonde hair messy as she leaned back, his fingers tightening around her waist as he helped her grind on him. His cock throbbed, pressing painfully against his zipper, desperate to be freed. He could feel her heat through her panties, and it took every ounce of self-control he had not to rip them off and bury himself inside her right then and there.
"Fuck, Luna," he groaned, his voice strained as he watched her, his fingers digging into her soft flesh. "Just like that."
She smirked, her eyes gleaming with satisfaction as she continued to ride him, her movements growing bolder, more confident. "Your mine right?" she whispered, her voice husky with desire. "Say it, Han. Please, tell me you're mine."
Jeonghan's grip on her waist tightened, his fingers digging into her soft flesh as he thrust his hips upward, meeting her grinding movements with his own. "I'm yours, Bae Jiyeon," he growled, his voice ragged with need. "Always fucking yours. Iâm yours, every single part of me⊠donât ever forget that.â
Lunaâs smirk widened, her eyes gleaming with triumph as she reached down between them, her fingers finding the button of his pants. With a quick flick, she popped it open, her knuckles brushing against his straining erection as she lowered the zipper.
Jeonghan hissed, his hips jerking involuntarily at the contact, his eyes never leaving hers. Luna licked her lips, a wicked gleam in her eyes as she hooked her fingers into the waistband of his boxers, slowly pulling both his pants and underwear down, freeing his cock. It sprang forth, hard and ready, and she couldn't help but admire the sight of him, her mouth watering at the thought of having him inside her.
Jeonghan watched her, his chest heaving as he waited for her next move. Luna's eyes flicked up to meet his, a wicked glint in them as she wrapped her fingers around his shaft, giving it a slow, firm stroke that made him groan. Jeonghan's grip on her waist tightened, his fingers digging into her flesh as he fought to maintain control.
"Baby," he purred, his voice ragged. "You're killing me."
She smirked, her tongue darting out to wet her lips as she continued to stroke him, her thumb swirling around the sensitive head of his cock. "Not yet, baby," she whispered, her voice laced with a sultry promise. "But I will." His eyes darkened as he took in the sight of her, his breath hitching as he watched Luna grind onto him, her blonde hair messy as she leaned back, her fingers tightening around his shaft.
His cock throbbed, desperate to be inside her, but he wanted to watch her, to see her lose control.
"Grind on my lap, pretty angel," he commanded, his voice low and rough. "Show me how much you want me."
Luna's eyes flashed with a mix of surprise and excitement, her cheeks flushing a deep shade of pink. She hesitated for a moment before slowly started moving her hips back and forth faster while Jeonghan leaned back, his hands falling off her waist as he let her do all the work. Luna's eyes fluttered closed, her head tilting back as she focused on the sensation of his hard length rubbing against her clit through her soaked panties. She moaned, her fingers tightening around his cock, stroking him in rhythm with her movements.
Jeonghan watched her, his eyes darkening with lust as he took in the sight of her. Her blonde hair cascading down her shoulders, her lips parted, and her cheeks flushed with pleasure. He could feel her heat, her wetness seeping through her panties, coating his length.
The friction was exquisite, driving him wild, but he wanted more. He wanted to feel her bare, to slide into her warmth without any barriers. He reached up, his hands finding the hem of her shirt, and in one swift motion, he pulled it off, revealing her lacy bra underneath. Luna's eyes flew open, her pupils dilated with desire as she looked down at him, her chest heaving.
"Han..." she whispered, her voice barely audible.
"Shh," he hushed her, his fingers trailing up her stomach, between her breasts, until they reached the clasp of her bra.
With a flick of his wrist, it came undone, and her breasts spilled out, her nipples already hard and aching for his touch. Luna gasped, her back arching as he cupped one breast, his thumb circling her nipple, sending jolts of pleasure straight to her core.
"Fuck, Han⊠Hannie," she moaned, her hips grinding harder against him, seeking friction, needing release. "I need you."
He growled, his eyes locked onto her bouncing tits, his cock throbbing with need. "You want my cock, angel?" he rasped, his voice thick with desire. "Tell me how bad you want it."
Luna whimpered, her hips rolling against him, her pussy aching for him. "I want it so fucking bad, Han," she panted, her nails digging into his shoulders. "I need you inside me. Now."
Jeonghan's grip on her hip tightened, his other hand moving to her ass, squeezing it roughly as he helped her grind against him. "You want me to fuck you, my pretty girl?" he coos, his voice low and dirty.
"Say it, Jiyeon. Beg for me."
Luna's breath hitched, her eyes flashing with a mix of surprise and excitement. She loved it when he talked to her like that, when he took control and demanded things from her. It made her feel alive, desired, and utterly fucking sexy.
"I want you, oppa," she moaned, her hips rolling against him, her pussy throbbing with need. "I need you to fuck me hard. Please."
âYou do?â Jeonghan hummed as his eyes darkened, his grip on her hip and ass tightening as he lifted her slightly, sliding her panties to the side before positioning himself at her entrance.
Luna's breath hitched as she nodded, her eyes locked onto his as she felt the head of his cock press against her, hot and ready. She was soaking wet, her panties drenched, and she could feel her arousal coating his length, making it slick and easy for him to slide in.
"Look at me, Jiyeonie. Let me see that beautiful face," Jeonghan instructed, his voice low and rough. "I want to see your eyes when I fuck you."
She nodded, her gaze never wavering as he slowly pushed into her, inch by inch, filling her completely. Luna's breath hitched, her fingers digging into his shoulders as she adjusted to his size, her inner walls stretching to accommodate him. Jeonghan groaned, his eyes fluttering closed for a moment as he savored the feeling of being inside her, her tight heat enveloping him completely.
"Fuck, angel," he moaned, his voice strained as he opened his eyes to look at her. "You feel so fucking good."
She smirked, her hips rolling against him, taking him deeper. "I could say the same to you, Hannie," she purred, her voice laced with satisfaction.
She began to move, her hips rolling in a slow, sensuous dance as she rode him, taking him deeper with each thrust. Jeonghan's fingers dug into her flesh, his grip tight as he helped guide her movements, his eyes never leaving hers.
"Nana-ya," he groaned, his voice ragged as he watched her, his cock throbbing inside her. "You feel so good. All mine."
Luna smirked, her nails raking down his chest, leaving red lines in their wake. "All yours, huh?" she taunted, her voice low and sultry. "Prove it, Han. Fuck me like you mean it."
Jeonghan's eyes flashed with a primal hunger, his grip on her hips tightening as he slammed up into her, making her gasp. "Like this, baby?" he growled, his voice laced with a dark intensity that sent shivers down her spine.
âHanâ Oh, fuck, baby,â Luna's breath hitched, her fingers digging into his shoulders as she met his thrusts, her hips rolling against him, taking him deeper with each stroke.
âLook at you, getting all flustered⊠my little bunny canât handle a bit of the attention now, hmm?â Jeonghan's grip on her hips tightened, his fingers digging into her soft flesh as he slammed into her, his cock filling her completely, hitting that sweet spot deep inside her that made her see stars. âThat feel good? Yeah? Just like this?â
"Fuck, Jeonghan!" she cried out, her head tilting back, her blonde hair cascading down her shoulders. "Yes! Just like that!"
Jeonghan chuckled, his teeth sinking into her neck, marking her as he pounded into her, his hips moving with a ferocity that took her breath away.
Luna's fingers clawed at his back, her nails digging into his flesh, leaving red welts in their wake. She could feel the heat building inside her, her orgasm approaching like a freight train, threatening to consume her whole.
"Oppaâ HanâŠ," she gasped, her voice ragged, "I'm close."
He lifted his head, his eyes burning into hers, his jaw clenched as he fought for control. "Not yet, baby,â he tutted, his voice low and rough as he stopped making Luna whine. "Not until I say so."
She glared at him, her chest heaving, her body aching for release. "You're being mean, Hannie," she panted, her fingers digging into his shoulders.
He smirked, before lifting her as he stood up off the chair, her legs wrapping around his waist as he placed her on the bed. "Am I being mean to you, bunny?" he cooed, his voice laced with amusement, "But you like it when Iâm like this."
Luna's eyes flashed with anger, but he could see the desire burning in them, too.
She wanted this, needed this, just as much as he did. He leaned down, capturing her mouth in a fierce, demanding kiss, his tongue sliding in to tangle with hers. She moaned, her body melting into his, her legs tightening around his waist as she ground against him, seeking friction.
Jeonghan broke the kiss, his lips trailing down her neck, his teeth nipping at her skin, leaving marks that would remind her of this moment, of him, long after tonight was over. He pushed her back onto the bed, his body following hers down, his hips settling between her thighs.
Luna's breath hitched as she felt the weight of him, the hard length of him pressed against her, throbbing with need. She looked up at him, her eyes filled with a mix of desire and defiance, her chest heaving as she struggled to catch her breath.
Jeonghan smirked, his eyes darkening as he took in her flushed cheeks, her swollen lips, and her heaving chest. "You're so fucking beautiful, my love," he murmured, his voice low and rough.
His hands traced patterns on her skin, his fingers skimming over her curves, making her shiver. She could feel his hardness pressing against her, hot and insistent, and it made her ache for him even more.
"Hannie," she whispered, her voice laced with desperation. "Please."
He chuckled, a low, dirty sound that sent shivers down her spine. "Please what, Nana-ya?" he teased, his fingers dipping lower, tracing the edge of her panties. "What do you want me to do to you? âWhat is it, baby? You want more? Just say the word, and itâs yours.â
Luna's breath hitched, her body arching into his touch, her eyes locked onto his. "Fuck me, baby, please," she pleaded, her voice ragged with need. "Make me come.â
Jeonghan's eyes darkened, his grip on her thigh tightening as he hooked his fingers into the waistband of her panties, pulling them down roughly. He grabbed her thighs, spreading them wide, and positioned himself at her entrance. She was soaking wet, her arousal coating his length, making it slick and easy for him to slide back in.
Jeonghan's eyes locked onto hers as he slowly pushed into her, inch by inch, filling her completely. âYou know Iâd do anything for you, right? Anything to make my baby happy. Godâ Iâm in fucking love with you.â
He groaned, his eyes fluttering closed for a moment as he savored the feeling of being inside her, her tight heat enveloping him completely.
âYou have no idea what you do to me, do you, my sweet girl?â Jeonghan groaned as he continued to thrust into her. She could feel the heat building inside her, her orgasm approaching like a storm on the horizon.
âHan," she gasped, her voice ragged, "I can't... I can't hold on much longer."
Jeonghan moaned, his grip on her hips tightening, his fingers digging into her soft flesh. "Come for me, Jiyeonie," he commanded, his voice low and rough. "Come all over my cock, baby. Show me how much you love it."
Luna's breath hitched, her fingers clawing at his back as she felt the heat inside her coil tighter, ready to snap. "Han," she gasped, her voice ragged, "I'm gonna... I'm gonna..."
âI know, I know baby,â He tightened his hold on her, his hips slamming into hers, his cock filling her completely. "Do it, bunny," he grunted, his voice strained. "Come for me.â
And just like that, she shattered, her orgasm crashing over her like a tidal wave, consuming her whole.
âFuck, Han!â She whined his name, her body convulsing beneath him, her inner walls clamping down around him, milking him for all he was worth. Jeonghan groaned, his hips stuttering as he followed her over the edge, his cock pulsing inside her, filling her with his hot seed.
They stayed like that for a moment, their bodies entwined, their breaths ragged as they came down from their high. Jeonghan rolled off her, his arm wrapping around her waist, pulling her close as he spooned her from behind.
Luna's breath was still ragged, her heart pounding in her chest as she tried to regain some semblance of composure. She could feel Jeonghan's cock, still semi-hard, nestled against her ass, and it sent a shiver of anticipation down her spine.
"Fuck," Jeonghan murmured, his lips brushing against her ear, his voice still heavy with desire. "You drive me insane. Only you, baby. Only ever you," Jeonghan told her, his voice a low murmur that sent shivers down her spine.
She hummed in agreement, her eyes fluttering closed as she savored the warmth of his body pressed against hers. "Only me," she agreed, her voice soft, intimate, as she turned to face him, capturing his lips in a slow, lingering kiss. Her back pressed further into him, feeling the steady beat of his heart matching her own.
"My pretty girl," he muttered against her lips, breaking the kiss to look at her, his gaze dark with desire and affection. "You're insatiable."
A smirk danced across her lips as she pulled away slightly, just enough to settle her head on his chest, draping herself over him with a kind of lazy confidence. "I can't help it," she whispered, her voice taking on a sultry edge. "You bring out the best and worst in me, Hannie."
Jeonghan let out a soft chuckle, wrapping his arms around her, fingers tracing idle patterns along her back. "Well, l'd hate to deprive you of such excellent inspiration," he replied, a playful glint in his eye. "Though if this is the 'worst' in you... I think I might be the luckiest guy alive."
She gave him a playful glare, swatting at his chest. "Don't get too cocky now," she teased, though her smile betrayed her amusement.
"Oh, baby," he cooed, eyes gleaming with that familiar mischief. "I think you're the only one allowed to be cocky here." He leaned down, brushing his lips over her forehead with a featherlight touch. "I'm just here to keep up, give you what you need, and maybe make you a little crazy along the way."
Luna let out a soft laugh, rolling her eyes at his words, but she felt her heart swell with the warmth only he could give her. "Maybe?" she challenged, arching an eyebrow.
"Fine," he conceded, smirking. "A lot crazy. But only for me, right?"
She settled back into him, her voice barely a whisper. "Only for you. Only ever you."
Luna hummed in satisfaction, her fingers tracing patterns on his chest as she snuggled closer, her body worn out from the intense lovemaking.
They lay there for a while, basking in the afterglow of their lovemaking. Luna could feel Jeonghan's chest rising and falling rapidly under her, his heart beating rapidly against her ear. She could feel his lips pressed against her forehead, his arms wrapped around her, holding her close.
Luna savored the way Jeonghan made her feelâ a feeling of belonging so profound that it left her utterly captivated. She felt claimed, possessed in the best possible way, like she was both his entire world and something he would fight to keep all to himself. No one had ever made her feel like this before, like she was more than just someone to hold.
Jeonghan made her feel desired, cherished, protected⊠all at once.
She loved the softness in his touch, the gentleness in his eyes, and the way he could melt her defenses with a single word. But she also loved the way he unleashed something wilder within her, something she hadnât even known existed until she met him. He made her feel wild and untamed, free to give in to desires that once felt foreign, unrestrained in a way that sent a thrill racing through her.
For the first time in her twenty-six years of existence, Luna found herself thankful for the presence of that lingering shadow she usually kept hiddenâpossessiveness. It was always there, lurking quietly, rarely stirred.
But Jeonghan, with his effortless charm, his mischievous smile, and that knowing gaze, he brought it to life. And instead of shying away from it, she welcomed it. She embraced it because it meant she didnât have to hold back when it came to him. She could be unapologetically hers and his all at once, unguarded in her feelings, reveling in the thrill of knowing he was hers to claim just as much as he claimed her.
Just as she was sinking into this feeling, basking in that delicious sense of belonging, a sudden thought shot through her mind, jolting her from the warmth of Jeonghanâs arms.
Luna gasped, sitting up abruptly.
Jeonghanâs eyes widened, his hand immediately coming up to steady her, a flash of worry crossing his face. âWhat?â he asked, his tone laced with confusion and a hint of alarm.
She pouted, her gaze darting toward the table. âMy cake!â she exclaimed, voice tinged with frustration as she moved to get up.
Jeonghan watched her, and after a second of stunned silence, he sighed and chuckled, shaking his head in amused disbelief. âYouâve got to stop scaring me like that,â he muttered, standing up to grab the cake himself before she could.
Luna huffed, crossing her arms and shooting him a playful glare. âThe cake, Han!â she complained, her pout only deepening at his apparent lack of urgency.
He held up his hands in surrender, smirking as he reached for the cake on the table. âAlright, alright,â he said, indulging her with a gentle tone, his voice full of doting affection as he brought it over to her. âHereâs your precious cake, my demanding little bunny that I love so much.â
âI love you more,â Luna replied instantly, her focus shifting entirely to the cake now in her hands, a gleam of satisfaction lighting up her face.
Jeonghan raised an eyebrow, fighting back a smirk. âAre you talking about the cake or me?â he asked, his tone deadpan but his eyes twinkling with amusement.
Lunaâs head snapped up, her gaze narrowing as she glared at him, lips curling into a stubborn pout. She held the cake protectively, as if shielding it from any further teasing.
Jeonghan chuckled, clearly entertained by her reaction. He reached out, gently brushing his fingers against her cheek, his voice dropping to a soft, affectionate coo. âOh, donât look at me like that, Nana-ya,â he teased, a playful grin tugging at his lips. âI know you love me more. But youâre still adorable when youâre pretending otherwise.â
Lunaâs pout deepened, but the hint of a smile betrayed her. She rolled her eyes, and despite herself, her lips quirked upward just slightly.
Jeonghanâs chuckle turned into a warm laugh, his gaze filled with that familiar mix of mischief and adoration that only he could pull off. And in that cozy, sweet moment, with Luna clutching her beloved cake and Jeonghanâs laughter filling the room, the night felt perfectâ just the two of them, in their own little world.
mdni banner: @cafekitsune
àłââ· comment or message me to be added to the tag list :)
Ëâ· ÍÍÍÍâłâ„ SUBMIT A REQUEST AND ASK ME ANYTHING!
: ÌÌâ requests are always open ⥠- lunaà°
Taglist: @yeoberryx @minminghao @angie-x3 @jennwonwoo @k13endall @heeseungthel0ml @chisskaa @megumi2020 @yoonzzziino @lllucere @smh-anon @yveclipse @randomworker @bunnystrm @iamawkwardandshy @gratefulbunny1 @bmo-bri @syren-ash @megseungmin @multiplums @unlikelysublimekryptonite @night-storm7 @cookiearmy @seokqt @btskzfav @billboard-singer @junhuisworld @caturdayvibe @coralbatlampzonk @sof1eya @lyraea @jihoonsbbygirl @cocopuff2424 @okoknotco
#seventeen 14th member#â ËïœĄâđËLUNA-VERSE#yoon jeonghan x reader#jeonghan x reader#yoon jeonghan#jeonghan#svt jeonghan#seventeen yoon jeonghan#jeonghan x y/n#jeonghan x you#jeonghan x oc#jeonghan smut#yoon jeongnyeon#yoon jeonghan x you#svt yoon jeonghan#seventeen smut#idol!addition#idol!oc#idol!reader#idol!au#kpop added member#kpop female addition#kpop female oc#kpop female member#kpop addition#seventeen added member#kpop female idol#kpop female reader#seventeen x reader#seventeen
77 notes
·
View notes
Text
A GHOST STORY HAS UPDATED!! THE GREAT ESCAPE!
TODAY'S UPDATE: HERE START THIS CHAPTER: HERE START FROM THE TOP: HERE
A Ghost Story will now return to it's 2x a week schedule (Web and Sat). Thank you for your patience!
57 notes
·
View notes
Text
Progress Update 11/2/24
First, I want to apologize for failing to meet the deadline I set for chapter 1. The coding has been getting more complex and after doing some play testing I realized I'm going to have to actually make some keys and guides for myself so that it's easier to keep track of everything. (What? You mean to tell me I can't just vibe and write as it comes to me and that, in fact, organized planning is a necessity especially when coding is involved???)
I'm not happy with the way it plays yet, so it will need a bit more tweaking before I can post this rough draft of chapter 1, part 1. :')
This has very much been a learn-as-you-go experience for me! I really regret that I don't have an update ready for you all. I don't want to to give you nothing, so as a show of good faith here's a little peak into some of the code (minor code spoilers under the cut, no lore spoilers, though):
Example 1: Relationship Code
A character's relationship score determines how well your MC and the character know each other.
A character's friendship/rivalry score determines how ideologically aligned your MC is with that character.
And the flirt score is rather self-explanatory.
Example 2: Banquet Reaction
Your MC's gut reaction to the banquet reveal is noted and will come up in future flavor text as early as the start of chapter 1.
Example 3: MC's Sexuality
There are three factors that you decide which set your MC's sexuality.
The first is your character's orientation, i.e. who they can experience attraction to. The options are:
men
women
all
none
The second is whether or not they experience sexual attraction/desire. MCs who experience attraction to "none" are automatically asexual, setting this code to "true". For all others, the player will be prompted to set whether or not they are asexual.
The third is whether or not they experience romantic attraction/desire. MCs who experience attraction to "none" are automatically aromantic, setting this code to "true". For all others, the player will be prompted to set whether or not they are aromantic.
Note: this kind of coding for MC sexuality isn't necessarily how it's going to be done in future titles, but feels necessary in a setting in which the MC is expected to adhere to heteronormativity for the sake of their duties. A MC who experiences same-sex attraction has added layers to their situation, as does a MC who has no desire for sex regardless of orientation. In a story like my other planned IF, Binary Stars, the MC's sexuality doesn't play such a big factor in their life circumstances and only comes up in their romance paths, so there's a lot more nuance and flexibility and it isn't as reductive as "men, women, all of the above, or none of the above."
Thank you for your patience and for reading! I hope the wait is worth it, and I will post an update this month. <3
-Janus
27 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Vampire and The Devilspawn
Hello!! I wonât do intros/notes in the beginning like this every time, but for the first time, I have a few things to say! First off, thank you to everyone that reads this story and takes this fun journey with me <3 thank you and i appreciate and cherish you all :) Secondly, I hope you can have a bit of patience with me as this progresses and I figure things out. As of posting this, I am 16 chapters in at roughly 50k. I am a proudly proclaimed pantser, so while I have a general direction for this story to take, most of it forms along the way. We're just having fun here, anyway! Third, this is, of course, a vampire story with some romance, and will come with the usual content warnings: blood, violence, biting, angst. All the fun stuff :) It follows both Magdalena and Anzurin's third person POVs.
Alright, enough of me. Here we go :)
4,889 words
Chapter 1 - Magdalena
She sits on her knees, slouching and weak, held up only by the fist gripping the back of her shirt, with only two thoughts tumbling around in her broken head.Â
The first being her name. Magdalena Pierce. She knows that. There isnât much else that she knows, but she knows that much, at least.Â
The second is that sheâs hungry beyond comprehension. The ache screams alive in her stomach, an empty hole unable to be filled, even though sheâs tried. Blood still coats the front of her, having run in waves down her chin and throat and chest as she fed, and she thinks that she might have spilled more than she drank.Â
They didnât allow her to clean up before they attacked her, chained her wrists and ankles behind her back like sheâs some type of animal. And Maggie just really doesnât understand. The black-eyed woman told her to feed, so she did. She fed, and fed, and fed, and sheâs still hungry. Starving.Â
She tries to tell that to the man holding her, only getting out, âSo hun-â before he slaps the back of her head with vicious force. Her teeth snap together, her fangs poking into her lip and drawing a bead of blood that she quickly licks up, then she looks up at the man that slapped her and gives him a throaty growl, baring her blood-coated teeth at him.Â
âShould be stuffed, the way you fed. Now keep your mouth shut,â he snaps at her. Something about his empty black eyes and ruby red skin make her want to rip his sharp horns off of his skull.Â
Maybe heâs right and she should be full, but the hunger gnaws at her stomach, an empty pit that cannot be satiated. Her fangs ache in her gums. Her eyes burn with frustrated tears.Â
âIs he coming or what?â the same man barks at the two others standing across the room.Â
Theyâre smart to keep their distance. Their sweat smells so tempting, even from this far. The blood from these black-eyed devilspawn tastes so delicious, and she yearns to taste it again. It was so sweet on her tongue with a hint of smoke. It settled in her stomach so nicely, and she wants more.Â
âAnzurin should be here any minute,â one of the two answers.Â
Magdalena peers at the man holding the back of her shirt. His corrupted heart beats heavily in his chest, a nervous thrum behind his ribs, which would be so easy to break. She got through the last oneâs ribs with ease â but thatâs also what has landed her here.Â
Sheâs not really sure where here is. Where the lost causes go to get one more chance before theyâre put down, the man holding her had said while they were transporting her, and she figured that sounds right. She did just drain a woman of all of her blood, and attack a few others that tried to stop her. Herra was the womanâs name, and Maggie only knows that because they wouldnât stop yelling it at her.Â
Whyâd you kill Herra?
Sheâd like to kill them, too. Sheâd like to drink their blood until theyâre empty, carve through their red flesh with her teeth.Â
âStop looking at me like that,â the man holding her barks, and the venom in his tone sets Magdalena on edge. Itâs not her fault sheâs hungry. Itâs not her fault sheâs like this.Â
Sheâs not sure whose fault it is, but she is almost certain itâs not hers.Â
Maybe itâs his.Â
Magdalena lunges for him, fangs bared as she lurches for his leg. He yanks back just fast enough that all she gets is a mouthful of denim. She releases a growl from between her clenched teeth, a vicious one that comes from deep in her chest, but itâs quickly cut off by a kick to her ribs.Â
A cry of pain falls from her as she tumbles to the floor, hands and feet still bound so that she canât brace herself. Her shoulders and hips protest when she tries to curl in on herself, pain throbbing through her ribs.Â
âYou little shit!â the devilspawn shouts, giving her another kick. His leather boot slams into her hard enough to send her sliding backwards a few inches, only stopped by the wall behind her, and it feels like the second kick to her ribs cracks something. âAnzurin had better get here, now, and take this worthless leech off of my hands. Iâm not -âÂ
Heâs cut off by the door opening, somewhere near Magdalenaâs feet as it shoves into them. âHells below, Velur, have some patience,â a new voice drones. âI do have an entire coven to run, you see.â
Magdalena tries to move out of the way, scooting as much as she can but still crying through the pain in her ribs when the man kicks her again, not as hard this time but enough to move her out of the way of the door. She tries to bite the manâs leg even though she gets nowhere close.Â
The newcomer laughs. âWell, whatâs going on here?âÂ
âFucking fledgling pain in my ass! She just tried to fucking bite me, and sheâs already killed another devilspawn. Herra. Thought maybe you should knock some sense into her, but now Iâm thinking that we ought to just put her down.âÂ
Another chuckle, and then he clicks his tongue against the roof of his mouth. âCovered in blood, the poor thing. Hers or someone else's? She looks positively hungry.â
The man scoffs, and a wet glob of spit lands on Maggieâs forehead. âSome of itâs hers. Most of its Herraâs, her mentors. Drained her dead. If the bitch is still hungry after that, then somethingâs wrong with her.âÂ
Magdalena bucks at the insult, trying to break the chains around her wrists. If she could just use her hands again, she could sink her teeth into the black-eyed bastardâs neck before he could stop her. She snaps and snarls, throwing out hissed threats.Â
He stares at her with those wide and empty eyes, mouth hanging open in shock before his entire face twists up in rage. His leg rears back, and Maggie welcomes it, knowing that if he really goes for it, she might actually be able to get a bite in if he gets close enough.Â
But he doesnât have the chance to send the kick when a voice cuts through the room. âKick her, Velur, and youâll be seen to.â Itâs said so calmly, so casually that it doesnât even sound like the threat it is.Â
The one named Velur sneers down at Maggie, spits on her once more, and snaps, âSheâs your problem now,â before storming out of the room.Â
She tries to get him as he walks by, kicking his own legs out to trip him up, but it only yanks on her wrists. He gets away without a scratch, much to her dismay. Something about that man makes her just want to tear into his flesh, more than anyone elseâs.Â
When Maggie looks around, the two horned men are still standing across the room, but the new one stands much closer, arms crossed over his chest as he stares down at her. Heâs much like the others â red-toned skin and horns sharper than her fangs â only his eyes are slightly different. The rest of them just have empty black eyes, and his are mostly the same, but he also has glowing red irises that gaze at her, giving his eyes more life.Â
âOh, dear, what are we to do with her?â the man murmurs to the two others.
âI donât know, sir. She seems quite wild, yes? Maybe Velur was right and sheâs just not made for the fledgling life. Perhaps death is the only thing that will fix her.âÂ
The man moves in a flash over to the one that just spoke, and Maggie giggles softly when he reaches out and smacks the back of the manâs head. âLook at her. Sheâs just hungry. Shall I kill you the next time you get hungry, Brem? Go take her chains off.âÂ
âYouâre kidding. She just tried to bite Velur - more than once.âÂ
âAre you frightened by a little fledgling, Brem? Take those chains off of her. I wonât ask a third time.âÂ
Magdalena snarls at Brem as he dares closer, feeding off of the fear in his eyes and the shake in his hands. âHells, please donât attack me,â he whispers once heâs within reach. He grabs the chains around her ankles and moves her across the floor so he can reach the restraints behind her.Â
She jerks away from his touch. She wants to be unbound, but she also wants to rip into the next person that touches her. She tries to kick at him, spit flying as she growls and snarls and gnashes her teeth at him.
But that red-eyed man flashes across the room again, and in an instant, heâs kneeling over her, a hand at the base of her throat to pin her to the ground. âKnock it off,â he commands sternly. His striking eyes bounce back and forth between her own, black eyebrows bunched together as he studies her face, but her gaze is only on his neck, the pulsing veins under his garnet flesh.Â
Sheâs so, so, so hungry.Â
âWeâre going to take the restraints off of you, but you have to behave yourself fledgling. Can you do that?âÂ
Breathing heavily, Magdalena shakes her head. She truly doesnât feel like she can control herself, not even a little bit. She doesnât want to.Â
âOh, I think you can. Brem, letâs go,â he says to the other red-skinned creature, and then instructs the third in the room to, âCatch Velur before he leaves and get him back in here. I have questions.â He hasnât taken his eyes from Maggie, nor has she taken her stare from his throat. âMy name is Anzurin, and weâre going to make sure youâre taken care of here. Whatâs your name?âÂ
She doesnât answer him, even though itâs probably the only time she will know the answer to anything. She grits her teeth together and runs her tongue over her fangs. They feel out of place in her mouth, new, even though she canât remember a time without them. She canât remember⊠much of anything.
All she knows is her name and her hunger, that she has fangs in her mouth and a need for blood. A hunger for red flesh. Thinking about sinking her fangs into the man above her sets her to wriggling again.Â
Still pinning her to the ground, he smooths his hand over her blood-caked hair, brushing it out of her face. When she snaps for his wrist, he chuckles softly and holds his arm out of the reach of her teeth. âYouâre just starved, arenât you?âÂ
Once her chains are off, sheâs going to bite him. She will. He smells so sweet, so tempting, she wonât be able to stop herself.Â
The man rolls her on her side so that the other â Brem â can undo the chains behind her. He doesnât yet release her wrists or ankles, but at least detaches them from each other so she can stretch out.Â
âIâm going to sit you up, but youâre going to behave,â Anzurin says softly, but itâs not a question. Itâs not a request.Â
Not promising anything, Maggie pushes against his hand on her shoulder, sitting herself up, and she sighs in relief when she can put her legs out in front of her. The jeans sheâs wearing are covered in blood, especially at the knees, as if sheâd knelt in it, and maybe she did. She canât really remember anything more than the feeling of her fangs in flesh.Â
She tries to reach for the chains around her ankles without thinking about it, only to yank at the chains around her wrists still behind her back, her shoulders jerking painfully. An angry growl rips from her throat, wishing that she could rip the chains with her teeth like she so easily ripped through skin. She yanks on them again, this time on purpose, thinking just maybe she might be strong enough to break them.Â
But they donât budge.Â
Brem kneels in front of her feet, eyeing her cautiously as he removes the chains from around her ankles. Her hungry gaze follows his every move, watching his wrists, his neck, salivating to think about the blood underneath. She bristles excitedly once her ankles are free and holds her wrists out to him, beyond ready to have use of her hands again. Saliva pools in her mouth as he slowly inches towards her side, nervousness radiating off of him. His black eyes shift to Anzurin.Â
âIâve never seen one like this,â Brem murmurs. âWhatâs wrong with her?âÂ
Anzurin grasps Magdalenaâs chin, forcing her attention away from Brem. He searches her face for something â Maggie doesnât really care what, because sheâs stuck on his throat, unable to look away from it, unable to think about anything else except for how good it felt to flood her throat with that devilspawnâs blood. She bets his would taste just as good.Â
âNothingâs wrong with you, is there, fledgling? Youâre just hungrier than normal,â Anzurin coos to her. He lifts her chin, trying to get her to look at him, but she doesnât. She canât.Â
âSo hungry,â she rasps. Itâs a never ending hole inside of her, begging for more and more and more, a thirst unable to be quenched.Â
âI thought as much. Come on, weâll get you fed.âÂ
He hauls her to her feet, keeping a secure hold on her, but he makes no move against her, even when she tries to reach for his wrist, even when she bares her fangs at him. He only chuckles and guides her to the plush sofa against the opposite wall. Anzurin sits down first, then pulls her to sit at his side. He doesnât have to guide her too much, as she easily follows his neck and wrists wherever they lead her.Â
Once sheâs settled next to him, pressed close against his side, he wraps his arm around her shoulders and places his wrist just in front of her mouth. Instinct tells her to chomp her teeth into his skin, gnaw until sheâs full and his wrist is nothing but bone, but she gets distracted by the heavy pounding in her left ear.Â
The noise comes from his throat, just inches from her face when she turns towards it. Wrists are dainty. So little would come out of it, compared to what would flow from his neck. She begins to lean in, but he jerks back and grabs the hair at the back of her head to keep her teeth off of his neck. âThe wrist, fledgling, or nothing.â
He places it in front of her mouth once more and she canât deny it a second time. She sinks her teeth into his rose-colored wrist with a starved fervor, fangs piercing him easily. Her mouth pools with delicious blood that tastes even better than Herraâs did. She was too sweet, almost like having dessert before dinner, but this⊠Anzurin⊠Heâs a hearty meal. Savory and delicious.Â
She digs in further, ripping through his flesh with her sharp, sharp fangs, biting down as hard as she can. She drinks from him with greed, unable to take a lot at a time but taking as much as he will give her. Sheâs so entranced by his blood that she doesnât even open her eyes when the door opens once more and someone says, âI have Velur.âÂ
âBring him in,â Anzurin drones. Maggie expects him to take his arm away any moment now, but he lets her keep feeding from him.Â
âStupid to let her loose,â Velur snaps, âand even more stupid to let her bite you. Donât close that door, Brem â weâre going to want an escape when sheâs down gnawing his arm.âÂ
âSo dramatic.â Anzurin hums and brushes Maggieâs dirty hair off of her forehead with his free hand. âSure, sheâs a little rough with the teeth, but sheâs starving. Insatiable, this one. Tell me about her.âÂ
âShe can tell you whatever you wanna know if she doesnât kill you.âÂ
âI think sheâs a bit too distracted to answer any questions. I tried to ask her name, but she wouldnât say.âÂ
âWeird, since it was the only thing sheâd say earlier,â Velur scoffs. âMagdalena Pierce.âÂ
The hatred in his voice when he spits her name gets Maggie to open her eyes. Every time he speaks, she just wants to tear him into little pieces, so she tries. She shoves Anzurinâs arm away and lunges for Velur. She makes it off of the couch and across the small table, sending papers and items clattering to the floor. She reaches out for Velur, trying to grab him, scratch him, rip him apart with her teeth, anything she can do to hurt him like heâs hurt her. Heâs the one that chained her up after she fed, and he smacked her and kicked her many times. Sheâs sure that his blood would be bitter, but she wants to taste it anyway.Â
But she doesnât get to, ripped away by Anzurinâs arms closing around her waist at the last second, yanking her back against himself. He puts his wrist back to her mouth, saying, âRight here â feed,â but she pays it no mind, too wrapped up in her seething anger directed at Velur. She fights and kicks and scratches and bites to no avail.Â
âSee what I mean?â Velur snaps. âSheâs fucked! Just do us all a favor and put her down, Anzurin, before she kills another.âÂ
Anzurin struggles to keep Maggie restrained, but manages to sit back down on the sofa with her. âIâll be honest, Velur, Iâm not sure sheâs the problem here. I think you are.â He smears his blood across her lips, going as far as to grip her chin to force her mouth open to drip blood on her tongue, but she continues to fight against his hold to get to Velur. âDoesnât even care. I think she just wants you dead.âÂ
Velur scoffs. âOr you just donât taste as good as you think you do, big shot.âÂ
âSo, whatâd you do to her?â Anzurin asks and then brings his lips to Maggieâs ear to whisper, âI know youâre still hungry. Drink.â
And she is very, very hungry, so she gives up her fight - for now- and sinks her teeth into his arm once more, marking more of a mess of the already mangled flesh.Â
âGentler,â he hisses through his teeth, and she hisses right back at him. If he were as hungry as she is, he wouldnât want to be gentle either. She wants to rip and tear and gorge herself on both flesh and blood.Â
âShe killed Herra,â Velur says incredulously. âIt took multiple men to drag her off of Herraâs corpse, and a few of them even got bit in the process!âÂ
Anzurin strokes her hair as she quits fighting and settles once more. âAnd?âÂ
âWh - And?! She killed one of our own! Do you not care?âÂ
âNot so much,â he says with a shrug. âThatâs the risk we take. Sheâs a fledgling, Velur. Itâs her very nature to feed. To kill. Why would you punish her for it? Every part of her screams for blood and she shouldnât be denied; she just needs to learn a little control, thatâs all. How long ago was she changed?âÂ
âHells, I donât know! Didnât even know the bitch existed until she had to be ripped off of Herraâs neck today.âÂ
At the insult that leaves his lips, Maggie lets out a growl and cuts a glare at him, but she doesnât lift her mouth from Anzurinâs wrist. Her hunger never ends.Â
Anzurin laughs heartily. âOh, she definitely just hates you. Whenâd she come into the coven?âÂ
âI donât know,â he says again. âI donât usually handle the fledglings.âÂ
âFind who does and bring them to me. I want to know where she came from.â He trails his touch down the side of Maggieâs face. Heâs not even holding onto her anymore; sheâs just happily drinking from him and not even trying to get away anymore. Her hunger is outweighing her instinct to fight, but only by a fraction. âShe acts as though sheâs gone weeks without feeding. And if thatâs the case, Iâm not at all surprised that she drained Herra. And sheâs still going.âÂ
âShe -âÂ
âI said to find who knows where she came from. Now. Not later.âÂ
Velur grumbles angrily, but jumps at the chance to leave the room.Â
Once the door shuts behind him, a moment passes in which the only sound is Maggie drinking greedily and desperately from Anzurinâs wrist, but he soon says, âThatâs enough for now.âÂ
She doesnât listen. Magdalena holds onto his arm tighter, taking bigger gulps. Her nails dig into his skin just as her teeth do, drawing even more blood. She just wants more, more, more, and itâs still not enough.Â
But then Anzurin fists the hair at the back of her skull and yanks. Her teeth rip from his arm, tearing flesh as he jerks her head back.Â
Magdalena snarls and tries to twist and bite the hand grabbing her, but Anzurin keeps his grip and stares down at her. Gently, but sternly, he says, âThatâs enough, Magdalena. We need to go get you cleaned up and looked over so we know what weâre dealing with here. You have to control yourself.âÂ
She whines, low in her throat. âBut Iâm so ââÂ
âHungry, I know,â he coos. He looks to Brem across the room. âGet me three bags from the fridge, please. Open one of them.âÂ
Brem does as told, and all Magdalena can do is watch with Anzurinâs grip still in her hair, her head angled backwards. Brem goes over to a small black fridge in the corner, opening to the door to reveal two shelves stuffed full of bags of blood, but Magdalena hardly cares about that when the fresh taste of Anzurinâs blood is still stuck to her teeth. He grabs three of them as asked and brings them to Anzurin, who stuffs the first two in the pockets of his black coat while Brem opens the plastic spout of the third.Â
A small bubble of blood pools out of the top as the pressure is released, spilling onto Bremâs finger, and he freezes in place while his fearful black eyes flick to Magdalena.Â
âYou know,â Anzurin murmurs as he takes the open bag, âshe probably loves that youâre so scared right now. You know they donât just feed on blood, Brem.â He waves the packaged blood under Magdalenaâs nose, but the cold scent of it nearly makes her gag. She wants the fresh stuff, and tries to look for Anzurinâs bitten arm.Â
He jerks her hair. âNo, drink this.â
The stinging in the back of her head is what makes her snap. Magdalena yanks her head out of his grip, leaving chunks of hair between his fingers. She claws his face and her fangs go straight for his neck. He tries to grab her hair again, but sheâs faster, and slams it to the wall above his head.Â
On her feet, crouching next to him on the sofa, she uses her foot to pin his other hand to the sofa cushion, and that leaves a hand free to hold his head to the side so she can sink her teeth into his neck. She rips and tears, getting flesh stuck between her teeth, but filling her screaming stomach with his delicious blood.Â
But as her stomach fills, so does the room with shouts and yells and screams. Something wraps around her waist and pulls, but she claws back at it and it goes away, but then something cold is wrapped around her throat, and the chains that once bound her yank her back.Â
Magdalena loses her balance and falls to her back on the floor, but quickly turns on the one that pulled her off: Brem, backing away with large black eyes. Her rage swells into something unmanageable and she lunges for him, biting anything she can get her teeth in, which happens to be his upper arm, biting through cloth to tear at the rosy skin underneath.Â
His blood is sharper than the others, only a fraction of the sweetness, and Maggie doesnât like it as much, but it softens the edges of her hunger, so she pins his arms to his side and gulps as much as she can. As she knew she would be, sheâs yanked back seconds later, turned by her shoulder and slammed back against the wall with a large devilspawn body in front of her and his forearm across her chest. Something else wraps around her ankles, and she kicks at what she assumes is the chains, but looks down to see a red tail curling tightly around her leg.Â
âStop it,â Anzurin growls at her, red eyes blazing. âControl yourself, fledgling, or I will do it for you.â
She tries to shove him off to no avail without the element of surprise on her side this time. He stays put, holding her down. Breathing heavily, she stares at his torn neck, his blood running down his throat and chest, soaking into his tan shirt. After a few moments of futile fighting, she relents and lies perfectly still to glare up at him.Â
Anzurin breathes just as heavily, touching his fingers to his bleeding neck with a sharp inhale through his teeth. âIâd like to be able to let you go, but I need to be able to trust that youâre not going to attack one of us again. Can we do that?âÂ
In a jerking motion, Maggie shakes her head back and forth. Sheâs only stopped fighting for now because she knows it's a waste of energy to fight against him. As soon as he gives her even an inch, sheâll take it, but sheâs saving her energy for that.Â
âNow, Magdalena,â he says with a tsk. âDo you understand whatâs going to happen to you if you canât control yourself?âÂ
She spits a mouthful of blood-tinged saliva at him, which lands on his chin.Â
Besides clenching his jaw, he shows no other reaction and uses the sleeve of his shirt to wipe his chin. âYouâre going to have to be put down if you canât behave,â he tells her. âI do not tolerate this kind of behavior in my coven, and you are too wild to go anywhere else. If you canât control yourself, then you will be controlled. Is that what you want to happen? Do you want us to have to kill you?âÂ
She doesnât answer, unsure that she has an answer at all. Does she want to be killed? No, not particularly. But does she want to keep living? Maybe not, if this is the pain and treatment she has to endure. Her hunger is insatiable, fueling a need to rip and tear. She even thinks about biting her own flesh just for a taste of blood.Â
âIt doesnât have to be this way,â Anzurin murmurs in her silence, keeping his voice gentle and comforting. âWeâll feed you and make sure youâre taken care of, but you have to behave with us. With me, at the very least. Iâm the one that will decide what happens to you, so I suggest you behave.âÂ
Magdalena only grumbles unhappily and tries uselessly to wriggle out from under him, but his arm holds her shoulders against the wall, his tail around her ankle keeping her from kicking.Â
âOkay, you canât keep denying that thereâs something wrong here,â Brem says from where he stands nearby, chains still in his hands. âThis isnât normal for a fledgling.âÂ
Brows creased, Anzurin studies her quizzically. âThereâs something wrong with the situation, definitely. Somethingâs been done to her. Someone else did this to her.âÂ
Brem dares a step closer. âWhat do you mean?âÂ
âSheâs starved, Brem. Her fangs are sharper than a new fledgling's should be. Hazarding a guess, Iâd say that sheâs a few months old, and Iâm thinking that today is the first time sheâs drank since she was changed. Am I right about that?â he asks her.Â
Maggie canât remember anything before today, but sheâs certainly older than just a few months. Sheâs a grown woman. But she does also feel like she hasnât eaten or drank anything in quite a while. Maybe ever.Â
With his free hand, Anzurin brushes Magdalenaâs hair out of her face. He then orders Brem to hand him the bag of blood that sheâd turned her nose up at before. âYou canât keep drinking from me right now - I donât have that much blood to spare - but you can drink these bags. I know theyâre not as good, not as fresh, but itâs what youâre going to get right now. Iâll give you as many as you want â but only if you promise to try to control yourself.âÂ
Against every fighting instinct, Magdalena nods.Â
â
Ending notes won't happen all the time either, but just a thing or two more to tack on.
I will make a chapter navigation post and link that here, to make accessing all chapters easier, and after this chapter, that link will go at the beginning of each post.
And my lovely taglist!! Thank you to everyone that has joined and shown interest in this story! I wouldn't have decided to post this at all if it weren't for all of you cheering me on, so thank you, and here's to you!!
@pizzamanstan @leahnardo-da-veggie @swollenkiln @dyrewrites @trippingpossum
@possiblyeldritch @godsmostfuckedupgoblin @jgc-comeundermybridge @shortcircuitthegreat @seastarblue
@bloodmoodtrash @theaistired @korol--reznii @simonnebethel @danimia
@written-among-stars @lofiyaketyblr @quill-main @bellascarousel @alexanderflowerbird
@lead-to-code @annothersummerofsleep @tragedycoded @saecarnell @albatris
If you aren't already on the taglist but wish to be, interact with this linked post right here, which has a little more information for you. If you are on it and want off, just let me know, no questions asked!
I think I've yapped enough for the first post, so this is the end lol. Thank you <3
#xena talks writing#writeblr#writers on tumblr#writing#writerscommunity#the vampire and the devilspawn
19 notes
·
View notes
Text
might post all the tiny self-imposed prompt stuff from a few years back that i for some reason never did. this is your automated warning
#i am TRYING to WRITE but it is HARD#but also i am trying not to try so hard that i have to lie down and do nothing for three months again#thank you for your patience if you are here for the stories!!#yesterday i plonked out half a page in three hours for an actual fic (it's a new wip i'm so sorry i have apparently lost all self-control)#and then an entire page in one but it was just corvo and daud kissing each other okay. treats for me. no stakes no plot just smooching#gonna have to make a new ao3 collection for non-raunchy non-prompts if this goes on#or should i start just posting these individually? i'm scared of tiny fic for some reason#like if i don't write enough people will be annoyed#anyway sorry for writing five times as much in the tags as in the body of the post i'm done now
5 notes
·
View notes
Text
"Why don't I give you one, then?" It takes BJ a moment to catch up. "AâŠ" "A fantasy," Hawk replies. "If you have to save all that mental energy for doctoring later." "You tell me a fantasy," BJ says softly, suddenly so conscious of the thin state of their tent walls. "And I take care of my little situation?" Hawk hums as he shrugs. "Hey, what you do with it is up to you. I'm only running my mouth." ~~~ Weeks after an unexpected passionate encounter with Hawkeye in Seoul, BJ struggles to figure out why Hawk seems to be so uncertain about picking up a casual sexual relationship with himâjust friends burning off steam. But when Hawkeye suddenly offers to narrate an erotic fantasy for BJ, the rules of the game they're playing begin to rapidly shift.
This is the first sequel to my hunnihawk fic, Scratching The Itch, and the second story in my series spanning the show and post-war, Some Things Are Evergreen! Thank you all for waiting for it, and I hope y'all enjoy!
#finally it is here#thank you all for your patience#already thinking about story three god help me#bj hunnicutt#hawkeye pierce#hunnihawk#beejhawk#hawkbeej#m*a*s*h#my writing#anything you say can and will be held against you#some things are evergreen
56 notes
·
View notes
Text
[said with increasing distress and volume] fuck it we ball fuck it we ball fuck it we ball fuck it we ball fuck it we ball fuck it we ball fuck it we ball fuck it we ball fuck it we ball
#crack â whatâ thereâs misfortune again?! come on!#HE SURVIVED BECAUSE THE FUCK IT WE BALL INSIDE OF HIM BURNED LONGER THAN THE ITS SO OVER AROUND HIM#hello gamers i will be here tomorrow gaming's sucked me in again. a.stlibra revision may get the certified alex stamp of approval#it is kino. i love time shenanigans in stories#but i've been yearning to finish what i owe here with the Most Ordinary Man Of All Time who just cares abt everyone so so so much#as always thank you guys for your patience...!!
2 notes
·
View notes
Text
I posted 165 times in 2022
52 posts created (32%)
113 posts reblogged (68%)
Blogs I reblogged the most:
@whumblr
@suspicious-whumping-egg
@b0amagination
@as-a-matter-of-whump
@brutal-nemesis
I tagged 163 of my posts in 2022
Only 1% of my posts had no tags
#the words of sneck - 24 posts
#morning reblog - 11 posts
#ask game - 11 posts
#hasan badeaux - 10 posts
#ghost anon - 7 posts
#declan labelle - 7 posts
#whump - 6 posts
#not whump - 5 posts
#as-a-matter-of-whump - 5 posts
#tag game - 5 posts
Longest Tag: 138 characters
#iâve got writing but right now is panic up to finals season so itâs gonna be a minute before iâm able to finish the chapter iâm writing đ
My Top Posts in 2022:
#5
Hasan and Declan -Â His first visit/His first visitor
Series masterlist
So! This is a little something different to bring the series back now that Iâm finally at the home stretch for the semester. The writing is formatted as a script, so this is actually best experienced as an audio (please ignore any cues that donât match up, I made some edits) but you can still just read it and get the experience.
And if youâll remember back: Lee is Hasanâs boyfriend, finally in town to meet the boy heâs been seeing so much about ;) This is probably a month or so into captivity.
~~~
Content warnings:Â kiss (consensual and subtle), captivity and torture, creepy whumper, painful wound cleaning, implied recorded whump and kidnapping, manipulation, beating,Â
and for the audio in general: there's some sudden sounds, but nothing too abrasive in my opinion. If you're bothered by yelling, take caution. Also, pain sounds. But I figure that should be more of a draw for this audience <3
~~~
I had to split up the audio file for this chapter so click here for (RECORDING PART 2)
~~~
[The scene opens with hearing footsteps across carpeted floor.]
LEE
Are you sure heâll be ready? I donât want to start off on the wrong footâŠ
HASAN, lighthearted
Heâll be fine. You couldnât possibly make a bad impression anyway.
LEE
I know, I know. (Beat) Â I guess Iâm just worried about association. It sounds like he hasnât coped well with things recently.
HASAN
Declanâs resilient. No matter how hard it gets, he doesnât lose his spark.
LEE
As long as you trust him, I trust you.
HASAN
Mm. Thanks, love. [they kiss LEE] Heâs probably still napping. Would you rather wait out hereâŠ?
LEE
That would be best. Take your time, babe!
[A door is heard opening and closing as HASAN enters DECLANâs room.]Â
HASAN
Good morning, love!
DECLAN
Hi Hasan.
See the full post
19 notes - Posted April 26, 2022
#4
Hasan and Declan - 12
Series masterlist
Content warnings: intimate whumper, noncon touch, noncon kiss (one brief on the forehead), touchin wounds, electrocution mention, mention of (unintentional) food and water restriction, mention of painful wound cleaning, bound, noncon haircut (minimal), knives, flaying (semi-graphic).
~~~
I had to split up the audio file for this chapter so click here for (RECORDING PART 2)
PreviouslyâŠ
~~~
This was the longest day at work theyâd had since they lived with Lee.
Or it certainly felt that way, despite their 8-4 routine taking up the same amount of time.
After spending far too much time on their phone and falling a little behind, Hasan clocked out. Now they were giddily slipping off their coat and rushing to the staircase. They disabled the electricity first, unlocked the chain holding the door shut, and twisted the built in lock before opening the door itself.
A battered piece of metal shone by the light of the staircase, but Hasanâs attention was quickly drawn to the inside of their wooden door. Streaks of dark blood ran down crooked, frantic scratches.
âMmmâŠâ they hummed to themself, tracing down the deepest one. âYou really donât understand when to stop.â
They took the stairs slowly, listening intently for movement below as they creaked lightly. Nothing until they reached the bottom of the stairs and faint breaths reached their ears.Â
Declanâs door was open, and they leaned against the frame. He curled up further in front of the television, acutely aware of their presence, clearly panicking, and still refusing to look at them.
âNot going to try and hide it then, are we?â they started, letting a step fall on the concrete.
Declan grunted and shook his head, and Hasan invited themself closer.
âThatâs something then, isnât it?â
He only tensed up, arms coming up to protect his head.Â
He flinched when Hasan pulled his shoulders back into their lap, straining away, but gentle hands pressed him down and stroked through his hair. God, he was trembling all over.
âAlright, lovely. Youâre going to tell me how you spent your day.â Their words left no room for refusal but he shook his head, hyperventilating.
âNhh- no, no, I ca-anât-â he cried, and Hasan smudged tears away with their thumbs.
âYes you can. If you can make such an impressive effort to run, youâve automatically signed up to tell me all about it.â
âIf I tell you, youâllâŠÂ youâll- something like yesterday- I canât-â
âThere seems to be a disconnect between us here. What I donât get is: if you understood my threat yesterday, then why did you take the next available opportunity to run from me?â
âBecause I- I thought I was gonna make it out. Or- or if not- you didnât have to know.âÂ
âMmhmmâŠÂ but then when this happenedâŠâ They took his left hand in theirs, flipping it up to prod at his burned palm.
âHhhh-! Donât- it h-hurts!â
âDo tell me: how many times did you try turning that knob before you realized it was futile?â
âNnh- nnnnhhhâŠâ He didnât respond at all, breathing too shallow to form words.Â
Hasan sighed lightly and reached to the cooler, keeping their eyes on Declan. They felt around for a lemon and dug their nails in to peel it. Their captive didnât react at all, eyes squeezed shut.
See the full post
20 notes - Posted January 3, 2022
#3
Hasan and Declan - 13
Series masterlist
Content warnings: restrained, sound torture, dirty talking (no, itâs not sexual. yes, thatâs the only way I can describe this), description of medieval torture and recorded/broadcasted whump, mention of noncon kiss.Â
I have to encourage listening along to the audio for this chapter because itâs so much better for it, especially with the heavy dialogue focus, and it was such an experience to record. However, I do have to warn that the reason itâs so effective is because itâs creepy as all hell. So, you know. Listen at your personal discretion.Â
~~~
I had to split up the audio file for this chapter so click here for (RECORDING PART 2)
PreviouslyâŠ
~~~
Declan felt really weird when he woke up.
Which was saying something, considering his kidnapping predicament.
He opened his eyes to darkness. Okay. Normal. He pulled his arm back to roll over and sit up. It caught on the bar of the cot. Not normal.
Both his legs and arms were tied to the bars holding his shitty cot together. The pressure against his head should have been bandages wrapping around it, but it felt too tight. When he muttered a curse to himself, the sound was muffled to his ears and ricocheted in his head instead. Something sticky pressed against his forehead and nape, winding around his head in the same way the duct tape had when Hasan gagged him.
Over his ears were what felt to be padded headphones, and that was all too much for having just woken up. It must have been the middle of the night. He settled as comfortably as he could and let unconsciousness claim him once more. Hasanâs presence would wake him when necessary.
And wake him it did.
Blaring vocals with a driving guitar and drums flowed directly into his ears.
âYesterday I heard you say your lust for life has gone away! It got me thinking: I think I feel a similar way and thatâs sad (thatâs sad, thatâs sad!)â
âFuck! Fuck off!â Declan yelled, a newfound understanding of his situation dawning upon him. âThank you for less 2000âs love proposals! But that doesnât mean Iâm down for this bullshit! And it still sounds like half of a love proposal! Or an offering to join a cult!â
The song was only halfway through once an awful headache set in. The left side of his head was still in misery, only amplified by the joy of Hasanâs music taste introducing itself.
And when it finally ended, their voice was there to console him.
âWell well well, good morning my darling! You just heard The Cult of Dionysus by The Orion Experience! I hope I didnât frighten you. Or that I did. As much as I do so much wish I were there with you, my self control has kept me my job thus far.
âIâll fill you in on some basics: Yes, you are tied to that cot arenât you? Tough, unyielding ropes holding you down, just the same as last night. Do squirm and wish for escape, wonât you? I expect to see some gorgeous, irritated red skin by the time Iâm home.â
âYeah sure,â Declan grunted. âAnd Iâll hope you got mugged or something.â
âSecond of all, I know it sure is tempting, but you are not to touch these headphones. Theyâre taped in place for a reason. I promise that even if you take them off, the volume is far too loud to block out in any meaningful way.â
âFuck youuu, thatâs stupid.â
âTheyâre very not stupid. Otherwise youâd spend another day left to your own thoughts instead of my lovely guidance. Wouldnât that be a shame?â
âNo.â Declan rolled his eyes.
âIâm not asking for your input because that was rhetorical.â
âAre you fucking listening to me?! Bitch, is this live radio?!â
âI feel like I should have something else to say, but Iâve forgotten. Perhaps youâll hear it in a later session as I check in with you throughout the day. I leave you with 2012 by Will Wood and his since redacted tapeworms,â they said.
Another song picked up lightly before the vocalist shouted âFUCK!â directly into his ears. Ow. At least it was relatable.
See the full post
28 notes - Posted January 14, 2022
#2
âYouâve really got the panic down!â The whumper laughed, brandishing their weapon at wide eyes and muzzled pleas, âNow how about we get a little more disco?â
73 notes - Posted February 5, 2022
My #1 post of 2022
whumpers running their fingers through whumpeesâ hair, petting it, gently moving their hands, brushing it away from their face, and every so often they give it a little tug. to remind them of the danger, to punish some small defiance, to let them know theyâre pushing too far, to see them wince or feel them flinch.Â
or they pull it hard, pulling whumpeeâs face back to make menacing eye contact, twisting their hand in the strands, and then letting them slide through their fingers, going right back to gentle stroking.
313 notes - Posted January 18, 2022
Get your Tumblr 2022 Year in Review â
#tumblr2022#year in review#my 2022 tumblr year in review#your tumblr year in review#Thanks for a good year you guys#I know I wasnât very active but I really appreciate the patience of everyone whoâs stuck around#Iâll be able to write again very soon as Iâm almost done with finals#and Iâm so excited to share more of Hasan and declanâs story because Iâve really missed it#but for now. My grades are up for the first time in college. I didnât drop any classes for the first time.#and I didnât fail a class for the first time#as you can imagine thatâs taken a lot of effort and didnât leave time for writing#but now Iâm here.#I made it
4 notes
·
View notes
Text
â đđđđđđ đ
đđđđđ â
â WHAT HAPPENS WHEN TWO YAKUZA HEIRS ARE FIGHTING OVER WHO GETS TO MARRY YOU ?? â
⧠pairing: yakuza!satoru gojo x f!reader x yakuza!suguru geto
⧠summary: you had no patience for the yakuza lifestyle your grandfather had -- you wanted to live a normal life, but when it leaks that your grandfather is in talks to have you engaged to one of two yakuza heirs -- you realize you're in deeper than you thought -- especially when they both fall in love with you.
⧠warnings: 18+, nsfw, smut, fluff, inspired / dialogue / scene concepts taken from the manga âyakuza fiance,â (which the fic is named after), reader's age is ambiguous, but all are 20s+, violence (as expected from mafia / yakuza stories), blood, stsg have tattoos, implied satosugu (just a passing mention of dating briefly), stsg have sadomasochistic tendencies, a little ooc, switch! gojo (very sub gojo), switch! geto, oral (f + m), deepthroating, handjob (m), fingering (f! receiving), double penetration, sex (p in v), creampie, poly relationship implied ending,
⧠wc: 18,476
âI donât want to marry either of you,âÂ
And your statement is met with confused stares â and normally stares like this wouldnât be terrifying to the average person, but these were not average men you were dealing with.Â
Satoru Gojo and Suguru Geto were anything but average â in many ways.Â
Both were incredibly handsome â Satoru was blessed with a piercing blue gaze of the heavens and snow white locks that could stun any person into silence, and Suguru was no slouch either â with long inky black locks tied into a neat bun and his sharp features and his almost all too alluring smile â the two of them looked like they belonged to a modeling agency. Both were also brilliant, attending one of the best high schools in Tokyo, before going to the best university, leading in their respective specialities (Satoru studying physics, while Suguru chose literature).Â
And, the two were both the heirs to two of the most dangerous Yakuza families in all of Japan.Â
But right now, they are your biggest problems, personified.Â
Their families were both vying for your hand in marriage â thanks to your meddling grandfather who shipped you off to Tokyo to get a would-be Yakuza husband â your yakuza family hoping to broker peace after decades upon decades of fighting with one of the other two biggest yakuza families around â the Gojo and Geto families respectively.Â
âExcuse me?â Suguru speaks first, a single eyebrow raised, arms crossed over his crisp white button up.Â
âIâm not here for this yakuza bullshit. Iâm trying to live my own life â and Iâm not in the mood to get swept along in my grandfatherâs wishes for me to get married,â your hand is in your bag, fingers curled around your collapsible metal pole, âand I donât care to know either of you, I donât really care to stick around you â especially because all its earned me is the disdain of all the other students who have crushes on you â so how about we simply tolerate each other for this year?âÂ
Satoru whistles, âhow disappointing,â his eyes raking over you from head to toe, âyouâre worse than your reputation â we heard you were a stuck-up, spoiled rich girl that would do anything to get her way, but turns out youâre just normal,â he sticks out his tongue and makes a gagging noise, âhow boring,âÂ
âTruly tiresome,â Suguru hums, his bangs falling in his dark gaze, âI was looking forward to a woman who could match up to us â maybe fuck me up, punish me, and strip away my dignity â type of girl whoâd ruin my life, do you understand?âÂ
You stare at him, lips parted, brow furrowed, âWhat?âÂ
âIn other words, we were hoping you were much more interesting than you were â as you are now, youâre just useless,â Satoru sighs dramatically, his pink lips curled in a smile, âbor-inggggg,âÂ
âYou might as well go back to Osaka, or wherever it was you came from,â Suguru shrugs, hands in his pockets, as he pulls a cigarette and a lighter, âyou could stay, but as it stands, you would be better off back home â maybe it would even start a war â that could be fun, Satoru,â he remarks, his grin growing more sinister by the minute, as he places the cigarette between his lips, and lighting it.Â
âLetâs actually not be so hasty, Suguru. She could have some use,â he holds out his fingers to frame you between them, âcould be worth something if we have her work at one of our families clubs â selling her body. She could make some use for us,â he says cruelly, âOtherwise, go back home, and let them know weâre the ones not interested in you,â he says, brushing past you along with Suguru.Â
And you couldnât decide which one of their smiles were the most bone chilling â and why you couldnât quite find your voice in that moment. And you didnât â not until you finally reached home, your phone ringing.Â
âHowâs it going, dear granddaughter?â you could hear the grin of the old coot even over the phone â and how could you tell him you wanted to go home now? You had hoped to go there to give two rejections â not earn two of your own. You hoped to stick out the year before leaving this place behind, if only to appease your grandfather.Â
âIâm fine, but I thinkâŠI think Iâm homesick,â you sit on the edge of your bed, hunched over, hand holding your head up, propped against your knee.Â
âWhyâs that? Did something happen?âÂ
âNothing, I justââÂ
âYouâre not coming back home,â and your hopes fall, âone year, you have to stay one year no matter what. Donât care if you have to fight with every bone in your body and fiber of your being â last a year,âÂ
âBut whyââÂ
âMake those boys fall for you, and then break their hearts, heh â your grandfather is a heartbreaker and I know you can do the same,â and you know his lips are curled in a smile not too dissimilar to the two men you met today, âdonât forget where you come from â and what youâre worth,â and he cuts the line, as you stare at your phone, before tossing it away and lying back.Â
Well, you know what you had to do.Â
~~~
âMorning,â you know whereâd they be â the only free period they had together that they spent in the dining hall with their entourage â including some girls who had been harassing you about how you knew the pair â ones you had suspected in fucking with your locker, smearing mud all over your shoes. A small retaliation for capturing their precious crushesâ attention.
The two heirs only stare for a moment â it had been two weeks since they had seen you, âthought I had gone home?âÂ
âSurprised you didnât,â Suguru remarks, utterly disinterested from the look in his eyes, despite the smile plastered on his lips, âguess I lost the bet, Satoru,âÂ
You raise an eyebrow at Satoru, âyou thought Iâd stay?âÂ
âThought you'd stay to take me up on my offer to sell your body,â he holds out his hand as Suguru slaps a stack of bills in his palm, âdid you?âÂ
âI did actually,â your lips curl, as their gazes slide to one another, before you drop a bag on their table, âone kidney, 5,000,000 yen,â and you take delight in the smiles that slide off their expressions, as they stare at you, Satoru looking over the lip of the bag before you knocked it over and let the stacks of money spill over the table, âit took two weeks since it took a while to arrange and recover, but it was well worth it,âÂ
The pair only can stare â expression unreadable and words seemingly stolen from their mouths, as you only smiled down at them, your gaze digging into their faces like daggers.
Suguruâs eyebrows knit together, âHow did youââÂ
âFriend of a friend,â you shrug, âIâll have to be on a low sodium diet and probably do blood work a little more frequently but you were right about one thing â I was being weak,â you lift up your shirt to show the bandage on your side, their eyes wide, as they can only stare, âI wonât be making that mistake again,âÂ
And you place your foot up on their table, leaning in, as the mask slips from your face, and your anger surges forth, âlisten here, you masochistic fuckers, Iâm not scared of either one of you. I donât care if I have to crawl home choking on my own blood, Iâll be sure youâre choking on each otherâs as I drag you both to hell. Iâm staying here, whether either of you like it or not,âÂ
âYou canât talk to them like thatââ one of the girls pipes up, her lips twisted in a frown.Â
âI can talk to them however I want - do you know who I am? I come from a family just like thereâs but we actually know how to cover up our crimes,â you chuckle, head tilting, âdo you know how easy itâd be to get rid of you two?â Your gaze slides to the other girl, âitâd be all too simple â and trust me, Iâd get my hands dirty if itâs the two of you,â your lips curl into a wide grin as you add, âafter all, you guys did me the favor of dirtying my shoes already,âÂ
And the two blanch white, all indignance replaced with genuine fear â and you had never known someone could look at you as someone to be feared.Â
And you didnât know you would like it so much.Â
You staple the smile on your face again, as the two heirs still sit speechless in their seats, eyes glued to you, âWell thatâs all,â you slide back, âI have to head to classââÂ
But then your wrists are caught â pulling you back, as you find yourself pinned on either side by the two heirs, your body tense, before your gaze slides between them, âWhat?âÂ
âMarry me,â they both say simultaneously â and you gape at them.Â
You are pushing them back, palms pressed against their chests, but find yourself met with two immovable objects, instead trying to squirm out of their grips. âWhat?â And their grips loosen enough for you to take a step back, but their hands remain around your wrists.Â
âI have to have you,â Suguru presses a chaste kiss to the back of your hand, dark gaze lidded as he looks up at you, and a shiver climbs up your spine, âIâve never been so terrified or turned on in my life â it must be love,âÂ
Satoru is the same, mesmerized with eager words, âI want you to do what you promised, Princess â ruin my life,â Satoruâs lips curled in a wide grin, âwant you to completely fuck me up, dominate my entire life â and thereâs only one way to do that, marry me,âÂ
Suguru only scowls at Satoru, âYou know Satoru, itâs very rude to propose after your best friend does,â Suguruâs gaze slides to him, âsheâs mine,â and his other hand finds your shoulder, pulling you against his chest, even as you struggle against their grips, âher family reached out to mine first,âÂ
âFuckers, I swear to god, let me goââ but they act as if they canât hear you, a current of possessiveness sweeping their thoughts away.Â
âSo what? Her family decided to ask for my hand â looks like yours wasnât good enough,â Satoru only grins, pulling you against him instead, his breath warming your flushed skin, as you grimace, âand Iâd make her happier than you ever would.âÂ
âWant to take this outside, Satoru?â Suguruâs glare sent chills down your spine, but Satoruâs lips split into a smile so wide, you were afraid his head would crack in two.Â
âWhy? Feeling lonely? Go by yourself,â
And finally you stomp on Satoruâs foot before elbowing Suguru in the stomach, drawing groans from both boys, as you stumble away from them, whirling to face them, âDonât treat me like your goddamn property or that Iâm a prize to be won,â your words slip like venom from your lips, âdonât ever fucking touch me without asking,âÂ
âOf course, weâre sorry,â Suguru only grins after, holding his stomach, but he still looks all too delighted, âyou should reprimand us like the scum we are, isnât that right Satoru?âÂ
Satoru nods, pouting, âYeah we deserve more of a punishment,â and your skin crawls at their eagerness.Â
âI donât know what the fuck is wrong with you two, but I donât want anything to do with it,â you walk away, hiding your dumbstruck expression, but the two only followed you.Â
âYou canât just walk away from us, you have to decide who you want,â Suguru calls after you, their long strides meant they caught up all too fast, and youâre armed with your collapsible pole now, pointing it at both of them.Â
âTwo minutes ago, both of you thought I was normal and boring,â your eyes narrow â was this another plot to just sell you to some club?Â
âAnd Iâm sorry about that sweetheart,â Satoruâs arm is around your waist again, while Suguruâs fingers intertwined with yours, âwe were clearly wrong â and you have to take responsibility,âÂ
You stare at them, âfor what?âÂ
And heâs leaning to whisper in your ear, âIâm so hard for you right now,â And youâre whirling on them with the pole, but they both expertly dodge your assault, before youâre hurrying away. But they let you go, watching after you with a grin.Â
âThis is going to be fun,â Suguru remarks, looking at his best friend, âI canât guarantee I wonât kill you for her hand,âÂ
Satoru only smirks in reply, âYou stole the words out of my mouth, Suguru.âÂ
~~~
It had been a week â a week of you trying skillfully to evade the two yakuza heirs.Â
And you had failed. No matter how fast you left your classes, where you hid, where you sat â the two always found you. And now you have resorted to sitting outside to eat your lunch, being careful to avoid any stray glance of your presence. You sat, back against the building, as you held your head, bento box in your lap â how long until they would get the message? How long until they figured out you wanted nothing to do with them?Â
Your grandpa had told you to make them fall for you, but you didnât think you had too much more to do with how the two were following you around, dogging your every step.Â
How would you last another year?Â
You opened your bento â at least for once, you could enjoy your lunch without one of themâÂ
âThere you are,â and your lunch nearly goes tumbling out of your lap, but you grasp it, keeping your food from spilling out of your bento, and you turn to meet the gaze of Suguru, leaning against the windowsill, âyouâre a fast one, sweetheart,â his head tilted and lips curled in his signature smile.Â
âHow the fuck did you find me so fast?â you stare at him, brow furrowed, âitâs barely been five minutes, and this campus is huge,âÂ
âItâs the power of love, of course,â you cringe, and he laughs, bringing his knuckles to his lips, âoh rather, itâs the power of the tracking device I slipped in your bag,âÂ
And you blink, âYou what?âÂ
He shrugs, âWell how else would I have found you so quickly? Iâll slip it in your shoe next time,â and he sighs, as you dig through your bag, before turning it upside down and letting your things spill out on the grass, âbesides, thereâs a good reason Iâm tracking you,â and you find the tracker before stomping on it, digging your heel into it, crushing it into the dirt, âthereâs been a kidnapping of another Yakuza heiress,âÂ
And your eyes flit to him, and heâs still smiling at you, âWho?â you continue to collect your things, shaking out textbooks and examining your things for any other hidden trackers.Â
âYouâll learn tonight â come to the compound tonight â youâve been formally invited by both my father and Satoruâs father,â and heâs hopping out of the window, fingers brushing yours as he hands you your pencil case, and heâs all too close now, his warm breath warming your lips.Â
âAnd if I refuse?â and his lips curl in a smirk.Â
âYouâd be offending not only my family, but Satoruâs as wellââ and heâs rising to his feet, offering you a hand, âand it might end in an all out war, but that would be just fine for us â would it for you?âÂ
You glare at him, taking his hand reluctantly, as he helps you to your feet, and you brush the dirt from your skirt and legs, âFine, what time?âÂ
âAfter school, Satoru will be waiting by the gates for you,â he smiles, as he settles next to you, pulling out his own lunch, and you tilt your head, âoh are you curious about me? I have my own business to attend to,âÂ
âIs that what the other bastard is up to?â and he chuckles at that, taking a bite of his food.Â
âSomething like that.âÂ
~~~~
âTook you long enough, pretty,â the Gojo heirâs eyes drag over you like spotlights as he leans against the gate outside, the other students staring as you two speak, whispering as they walk by, slowing down to either catch a longer glance at Satoru or hear a bit of your conversation, âwith being so quick to leave for lunch, I thought youâd be just as quick leaving the building,â and heâs offering you a drink from the vending machine that you reluctantly take.Â
âWell, I wasnât exactly looking forward to being a spectacle,â you grumble, as you power walk away from the burgeoning traffic jam that Satoru was causing, and he follows behind, âwhy do they all stare anyway? They know you're a yakuza, donât they?âÂ
âPart of the draw,â he shrugs, the hiss of his own soda filling the air as he pops it open, âeveryone wants what they canât have, but donât worry, I only have eyes for you, sweetheart,â you grimace as he sips at his soda, raising an eyebrow, âso what canât you have?âÂ
You both finally reach the heart of the city, bustling with people left and right â the one thing you couldnât get used to from the quieter life you led, âSome peace and quiet, apparently,â you adjust your bag on your shoulder in a tighter grip, if only you could lose him in this crowd and be done with all this shit, but it wasnât that simple, and then it occurs to you, âdid you put a tracker on me as well?âÂ
âNah, I just used Suguruâs,â he smiles, as he downs the rest of his drink with his head thrown back, before crushing the can in his hand and tossing it away in the recycling bin nearby, âplus, I didnât have time, been busy with other things, unfortunately,âÂ
âWhat things have youââÂ
And youâre suddenly tugged into an alleyway, an arm around your neck and a hand clamped over your mouth, âDonât struggle, it will only make it more difficult for you,â the man whispers in your ear, as another two men draw closer to your sides, âweâll kill you if you do,âÂ
You canât scream, but you donât need to â because the man who grabbed you screams first.Â
âWho the fuck areââ and he screams, his hands slipping from your side, the thump of his body against the pavement making you flinch, as you slowly turn to find Gojo, as he only glares at the other men, before his gaze slides to you, softening with a smile.Â
âSweetheart, itâs okay, come here,â and you swallow, before taking shaky steps to his side, and heâs pulling you behind him, âwait here,âÂ
It happens far too quickly.
Or maybe itâs just a blur now. Because now heâs beaten the three men into submission, their scarlet blood splattering against his uniform, the wet squelch of their flesh as he punches and kicks them, his shoe digging into their sides. He winds his fist back again.Â
âThatâs enough,â you say hoarsely, swallowing thickly, âtheyâre barely alive,âÂ
âMore than they deserve,â he mutters, before sighing and grabbing one by his shirt, fabric straining against the dead weight of the man, and pulls him close, his hand connecting with his face as he slaps him awake, âYou hear me? Listen,â he shakes him, until the manâs eyes blink open, bleary, âYou see me? Donât forget my face. You touch her again â and itâs the last thing youâll see before the afterlife, got that?âÂ
âYes,â the man slurs.Â
âThatâs my girl,â he jerks his head at you, âsheâs mine and if you or any of your stupid friends or family see her, donât talk or touch her, much less even look at her,â and his lips curl again, âor I promise my family and the Geto family will slaughter you â until thereâs nothing left.â and he drops the man onto the ground, âletâs go,â he mutters, shaking the blood off his knuckles, before using the inside of his uniform jacket to wipe the rest off.Â
âYour uniform, it'sââ and he glances at the blood seeping into the fabric of his jacket and crisp shirt, and youâre digging through your bag, âI have my hand towel and someââ and heâs shaking his head.Â
âI have a sweatshirt I can wear in my bag,â and heâs tugging off his uniform jacket and unbuttoning his shirt, and you canât look away fast enough â not before seeing the tattoo littering his back.Â
A large lion against his back, seemingly roaring, against a backdrop of bamboo, stared back at you, as your breath catches in your throat â he wasnât just a spoiled heir, he was a real yakuza. And what he did to those men â his eyes met yours again, as he tugged the sweatshirt on, lips still in that ridiculous smile â it was likely the least of what he could really do to them.Â
âOh, sorry, guess I never told ya,â he pulls the orange sweatshirt down, pulling a pair of sunglasses on, and your horrified expression in the circular black rims stare back at you, âsorry for scaring you, sweetheart,âÂ
âYouâre reallyââ you cut off, heart caught in your throat. Yeah, you had spent too much of your life surrounded by men covered in tattoos, but these two â their auras â were on another level that was simply â terrifying.Â
âA yakuza?â he finishes, peering at you over the rim of his sunglasses, âSurprised it took you this long to figure out â thought you had that pieced together a while ago â what? I assume your family shielded you from that kind of violence â probably had guards on you 24/7 so no one would mess with you. Well you arenât in Osaka anymore,â his fingers intertwined with yours, his larger hand engulfing yours as he tugs you along away from the alley, the faint groans of the men disappearing into the ambient noise of the city, âStay close, princess.âÂ
And you flushed, biting your lip. There was a lot you didnât know, but you knew you better learn â you spare one glance back at the alley â and quick.Â
~~~
You both arrive back to the compound, as youâre funneled into a room, you get a glimpse of Suguru in an adjacent hallway, his clothes as bloodied as Satoruâs was, if not more. His dark eyes catch yours and his lips curl, as he holds his hand up as a greeting, mouthing, âYo,âÂ
Youâre shepherded away to sit, and soon enough, Satoru and Suguru join you, as you fidget in the middle of the room, the three of you sit on cushions, while another cushion directly in front of you. Your fingers can't help but toy with the ribbon on the front of your uniform â what if this was just a ruse to sell you off? Maybe they even found out about you selling your kidney? Anxiety swirled in your mind, dragging down your body to even the tips of your toes, your body buzzing and stinging with thoughts.Â
âThis really is just a talk to discuss the missing Yakuza heiress,â Suguru cuts through your thoughts, as you stare at him, slack jawed, and he only shrugs, leaning back against his hands flat on the floor, âyouâre not hard to read, sweetheart,âÂ
âBesides, if we wanted to kill you, why not let you die in that alleyway?â Satoru chimes in, ever so helpful, as you glare at him, before his gaze slides to Suguru, âdid you take care of that like I asked, Suguru?â and he nods, and before you can ask a question, the door slides open.Â
Instead of the heads of the household, a yakuza comes in, sunglasses stare back at you, his dark brown hair slicked back, shaved on the sides of his head, as he stared down at the three of you, âThe heads wonât be able to make it to this meeting â something has come up,âÂ
âYaga, good to see you,â Suguru chirps, while Satoru only sighs, hands behind his head.Â
âGlad to see you havenât gotten yourself killed since youâve been away, old manââ and Satoru earns a fist to his head, âow!âÂ
âKeep it up and youâll get something worse than a whack to the head,â Yaga grumbles, taking his seat, âyou must be the girl,â he eyes you up and down, âIâll get straight to the point â the Akazawa heiress is missing. Sheâs assumed to be kidnapped,â he hands you a photo of her â shoulder length black hair, her eyes look past the camera, her head tilted downwards, but her hazel eyes pierce through the picture.Â
âHow long has she been gone?â Suguru asks, âany chance that she just ran off?âÂ
âThereâs a chance sheâs been sold off for a couple hundred thou,â Satoru remarks, crossing his arms, âpeople would pay a premium for a yakuza heiress,â and his eyes slide to you, and you glare back.Â
âWe donât know â maybe she ran off, maybe sheâs been sold, maybe thereâll be a ransom coming in at one point or another, or maybe sheâs deadââ and you bite your lip, âbut we canât take the risk, especially since we have a similar heiress under our care now,â Yaga says, crossing his arms with a hefty sigh, âthat being said, youâll be staying at the compound until further noticeâ your things have already been brought here,â you gape at him, mouth nearly hanging open, âand youâll have Satoru or Suguru with you at all times â their schedules have been rearranged to have class with you,âÂ
âButââ and Yaga shoots a look at you that silences your protests.Â
âThese orders came from the three heads, including your grandfather, would you like to defy them?â And your mouth clamps shut, your head falling.Â
âNo, sir,â Yaga rises, leaving, but not before ordering the two heirs to show you where youâll be staying, âand any real threats to you appear, and your classes will be made online and you will remain under guard in the compound,â Yaga adds before disappearing behind another door.Â
âIt wonât be that bad, Princess,â Suguru grins, as they walk you to your room, ânow we can really get to know each other before weâre married,âÂ
âDonât you mean before weâre married?â Satoru says, as Suguru only smiles back at him.Â
âI would rather not marry you, Satoru, dating you for a week was enoughââ and Satoru opens his mouth to reply.Â
âIâm not marrying either of you,â you rub your head, feeling the beginnings of a headache creeping on your temples â you barely could make it through the day with enduring the amount of insanity these two already inflicted, you were sure youâd murder one or both of them if you had to spend 24/7 with them, âwe should be keeping a low profile from now on, not going outââÂ
âExcept for the dates we have planned,â Satoru says, offering you the key to your room, and you unlock the door, stepping inside.Â
âEspecially not for those.â And you slam the door shut and lock it.Â
Your eyes take in the boxes that surround you, full of the things from your apartment, and sigh.Â
Fuck, this really was your life now, wasnât it?Â
~~~
âWhy are you staring at me?â you canât ignore Suguruâs stare in the subway, even when you refuse to meet it. The light from the windows flooded into the subway, flickering as the carts sped by, as the two of you hung onto the grab handles. Your usual peaceful ride to university was now impeded by Suguru who stood by your side, his eyes seemingly glued to you.Â
âI see that your left side is slower to respond than your right,â and you shift under his gaze, âthatâs why your bag is always on your left side, so you can spot a threat easier and have a stronger grip, smart,âÂ
You raise an eyebrow, âHow did you figure that out?âÂ
He shrugs, âFrom observation â I also move a little slower on my left â I even blink slower,â and you face him, staring into his eyes, trying to notice any difference between the two eyes. The only thing you could see is how pretty they really were â dark and lidded, not as bright or striking as Satoruâs, but just as mysterious.Â
âI canât tell,â you tilt your head, and he only smiles.Â
âThere isnât a difference, but I got you to stare into my eyes, didnât I?â and you glower at him, your remark cut off by the influx of people flooding into the cart. Fuck, you never had seen it this full before. You forced yourself not to cringe under the tight quarters â you could handle this, it wasnât a big deal, even as the people sandwiched themselves all around you, anxiety biting at your nerves. And then youâre knocked around by the crowd as the cart jerks, but then, Suguru is pulling you lightly so your back is pressed against a wall and heâs caging you in, his body protecting you.Â
Your breath catches â heâs so close, âYou donât have toââ and your gazes meet again, your breath catching, your bag caught between your bodies. Heâs nearly pressed against you, the heat from his form seeps into your own. And he smells good, despite the sticky heat of the summer lingering â something musky but sharp at the same time â what was that scent?Â
âYou seemed uncomfortable,â he says, his hand holding onto the grab handle above, âthis seemed like the easiest solution, especially so I can protect you â it would be much easier to shield you with my body this way,âÂ
âShut up,â you grumble, as he chuckles, before youâre sighing, âIâm not used to taking the subway â I used to have a car that took me back and forth,â you chew your lip, âI didnât want you to think I couldnât take care of myself,âÂ
âMakes sense to have you driven â as a yakuza heiress, they wanted precautions,â Suguru nods, his eyes sliding around the cart, âyou never know,âÂ
âIs that why your eyes keep scanning the subway cart?â you raise an eyebrow.Â
And his lips curl, âI did say Iâd protect you with my life, didnât I?âÂ
âDid you mean that?â
A chuckle escaped his lips, a noise that makes your breath catch, as the cart jerks again, pressing you both even closer, âI never say anything that I donât mean, princess.âÂ
~~~
âIs following me around really necessary even after classes?â you hadnât bothered to pull your usual disappearing act â it was counterproductive in multiple ways (the first being that either of them would find you and the second being you had to be glued to one of their sides at all times), âitâs not like someone is going jump from the shadows and kidnap me on campus.âÂ
âYou donât know that for sure, do you, princess?â Satoru drawls lazily, as he twirls his dinner knife around his fingers with a skill that said heâd done it a million times before â probably instead of doing the thing he was supposed to be doing, âa man comes up behind you while youâre studying or shopping, presses a weapon or gun to your side, just out of view, and heâs got the perfect hostage,âÂ
You raise an eyebrow, âYou sound like youâve done it before,â and the knife stops between his middle finger and pointer, the tip pointed at you, as he looks at you over the rim of his sunglasses.Â
âDonât get jealous, sweetheart, youâre the only girl Iâd want to kidnap,â he leans forward and swipes a mochi from your plate â even though he had already ate his own â and you scoff, as you turn your attention back to your neglected dessert, choosing to use your brain cells to focus on your food instead of this psycho.Â
âHow lucky,â you mutter, as you stab your remaining mochi instead of your escort, âdo the two of you have to take shifts like this? Iâm surprised the two of you arenât glued to my sides 24/7 together,âÂ
âWe thought it was only fair the two of us split our time â and as much as Iâd like to spend each and every hour with you, we both unfortunately have other responsibilities to tend to,â and he takes a bite of the mochi, âplus, this way, we get to spend time with you alone without the other interfering, and trust me, if I saw you with Suguru,â his lips curl, âIâd interfere,âÂ
âWell you donât have to be worried about that, because I donât plan on being with either one of you,â you reply, âIâm here to finish school and go home as soon as I can,âÂ
âYou wonât be saying that once I make you fall for me,âÂ
You get to your feet, as you pull out your wallet â but Satoru waves you off, already pulling out his card for the waiter, âYouâd have a better chance making me fall for you if you tripped me,â you roll your eyes, as you round the booth, and quick as a light, you trip right into his arms, your body bumping against his chest as his arms steady you. A hand tilts your face up to meet cerulean eyes filled with mirth, âdid you tripââÂ
And then you spot the chair leg you had tripped over oh-so-gratefully, âI donât need to resort to those measures to make you fall for me, princess,â his finger traces your jaw with a featherlight touch, âI have plenty of other ways to do that,âÂ
You get to your feet properly and shove him away, as he chuckled, as you rolled your eyes, âMaybe in your twisted dreams, butââ And Satoru is tugging you away from the booth â a tight arm around you waist, as you stammer, âwhat the fuck are youââÂ
âGuyâs been following you â just spotted him from a distance,â he murmurs, and your shoulders tense, resisting the urge to look back, âjust keep walking with me, donât worry,â his arm gently squeezed you, âwonât let anything happen to you, princess,âÂ
âDonât call me that,â you murmur, as he leads you back inside the closest building, âwhere are weââ and heâs pulling out his phone, texting several people.Â
âGetting us a ride in case I need to get you to safety, and letting Suguru know of the situation,â he offers you a small grin, âI could send you back, but that would be that and you will be on lockdown. Things might be getting a little more interesting from here â so itâs your choice, will you stay or go?âÂ
You considered your choices â you could run away from this, go back to the compound, but going back was a guarantee that you would be stuck 24/7 in the compound and stuck there for the remainder of your time here. And these two would take full advantage of that. Plus, your mind wandered to the girl who had been taken â you wanted to know more about what happened to her and why you were being targeted next.Â
âLetâs go,â and his lips curl. The two of you round several street corners, Satoruâs arm remains tight around your waist, as he leads to a more and more secluded corner of the city, âis this the right move?â your hand wanders into your pocket, fingers around your collapsible pole.Â
He sighs dramatically, âDo you have such little faith in me, sweetheart?âÂ
âConsidering the two of you are insane, yes, I do,â and he clicks his tongue at you, âwhereââÂ
And someone punches you, fist connecting with your left cheek as you stumble sideways into the wall of a nearby building. You hear the cock of a gun, your eyes catch sight of the weapon pointed at Satoru. You caught a glimpse as your eyes flicker open, several men stand behind him, all bearing weapons of some sort.Â
Your ears ring, as you clutch at your head, as you struggle to get your balance, your vision in your left eye blurry from the impact, âCome with me, and your girlfriend wonât have to watch you die,â you feel something warm run down your nose, and you touch it â scarlet stains your fingers.Â
Fuck.Â
Your eyes flicker back to where Satoru stands, eyes flickering to you, a shiver running down your spine at his hard gaze â not a hint of euphoria left â his lips a thin line, and his fists clenched, âIâll fucking kill you,â his words leave in a whispered hiss, and quick as lightning, the gun is knocked from his fingers, and Satoruâs got him pinned down, fist winding back to punch his head in. The other men donât hesitate to join the fray, just as Satoru doesnât hesitate to take them down, blood spilling from their bodies as they fall one by one.Â
You said you would be stronger â that you wouldnât let this happen again. You werenât some person who needed to be sheltered away. Your fingers clutched at the pole in your pocket, pulling it out, as you slowly uncollapsed it â you were a yakuza heir, just as much as these two were.Â
One of them got up to shaky feet, lifting up his knife to stab Satoru from behind, âDIE!â and you slam into his side, hitting over the head with the pole â a grisly crack as the pole nearly snaps against his skull.Â
âFuck off and die!â the words leave your lips as you taste your own blood dripping from your nose. And you can feel Satoru turn to see you, eyes wide as he stares â your words burn as much as your head hurts, as you wipe the blood from your nose.Â
And the men are all down now, as Satoru walks over to you, and his fingers reach gently for your face, as he examines the blood dripping, âitâs just a nosebleed,â you say, and his gaze softens ever so slightly, before darkening, as a groan comes from the man that punched you.Â
âAre you sure youâre okay?â your heart flutters at his gentle touch, the calluses of his fingers against your cheek, as he pulls tissues from his pocket to wipe the blood from your nose.Â
And his eyes linger on your face for a moment, before he turns to the culprit, fingers clenched tightly around the napkin soaked in your blood.Â
He drags the man up by the collar, shaking him, a gurgled groan leaving his bloody lips, âYou might want to go, sweetheart â I have to make sure I let this one die for ever laying a hand on my womanââ and you clasp your hand on his shoulder, shaking your head.Â
âHeâs half dead already â you donât need to finish the job,â and he pouts, shaking the man again for good measure.Â
âYou said he should dieââÂ
You shrug, âPeople like this arenât worth the trouble of killing. And you donât need more problems on your hands â so if youâre doing this for me, donât bother. Letâs just go,âÂ
And you see his lips slowly curl into a grin, as he pulls you into a hug, arms around you waist, as he runs his fingers through your hair gingerly, âI didnât realize you cared, sweetheart,â and you frown, âdonât want me getting in more trouble, huh? If itâs for you, Iâll oblige, but you owe me one,â and his fingers slide under your chin.Â
âOi, is the party over without me?â A familiar voice calls, Suguru walks over, several other Yakuza in tow, his sleeves rolled up, as he takes a once over of the situation, seemingly uninterested in the scum, his eyes falling on you and Satoru, lingering on the blood that still was trickling from your nose. His eyes narrowed, âwhich oneââÂ
âItâs already taken care of, Suguru,â Satoru rubs the back of his head, âbut for your information,â he kicks the one who had punched you in his side, forcing him to roll over, a slight groan escaping his lips, âthatâs the one who hurt her,âÂ
Suguru nodded, stepping over the bodies as if it was nothing more than a spill that had been yet to be cleaned up, as his hand brushes over your chin softly, drawing close, a sharp gasp leaving your lips when his fingers decide to travel to your nose, âItâs not broken, just bleeding, but I should still get her checked out at the compound,âÂ
âYou?â Satoru furrows his brow, âyouâre going to leave meââÂ
âTo clean up your own mess? Yes, I am,â Suguru smiles, âbecause itâs my turn to keep watch,â as he shows his watch, already well past midnight, âand I should be getting her back to the compound,â the two glare at each other, a tension settling over the scene that you were far too done with.Â
You sigh, stepping past both of them, walking over the bodies splayed out on the floor, âLet me know when you both decide,â you yawn, hands in your pockets now, âI need sleep,â and Suguru follows behind, and you donât see him turn to smirk at Satoru.Â
~~~~
You swore someone was watching you.Â
A presence loomed over you, hovering slightly, as you shifted in your sleep, a sigh parting your lips as you turned, still caught between in realms of deep sleep as you drifted in and out, eyes fluttering open a moment, and caught sight of a shadow.Â
No, it was nothing. It was nothing. And then youâd wake to sunlight filtering through your windows, eyes fluttering open, but you would still wake with the lingering touch of someone else against your face.Â
But each morning youâd check the locks, and it would be locked, with no signs of tampering â and youâd be left wondering if it was a dream or not.Â
It had been like this for the last week â youâd sense a presence, for a split second of what you thought was consciousness, and then it would be morning again.Â
And finally, you decided to stay awake, a knife you had pilfered away from the kitchen under your pillow. You let your eyes drift shut, drifting in and out of a half sleep, until you hear it.Â
The slow slide of the door opening, and the soft close of the door behind. The person takes nearly soundless steps towards you, before leaning above you and you feel the faint brush of hair against your skin, before leaning back with a quiet sigh.Â
Suguru?
And his fingers slide through your hair softly. He watches over you, quietly, until you turn to face him, eyes open.Â
âYou know itâs really creepy to break into a womanâs room in the middle of the night,â and Suguru blinks, before his lips curl in a small smirk, âand itâs even weirder when you just sit there to watch her sleep,âÂ
âJust trying to make sure youâre safe, sweetheart,âÂ
âIn a locked room?â And he shrugs.Â
âI broke in easily,â and you scoff, as he rakes his own fingers through his hair, âwho else would keep an eye on you?âÂ
You sit up, crossing your arms, âSurprised you and Satoru arenât in here,âÂ
âWe take turns,â and you stare at him, as he leans back against the wall, âall we do is keep watch princess â would you have let us in otherwise?âÂ
You open and shut your mouth, before you find words again amidst the haze of frustration, âIâm not so fucking helpless that you both need to sit here and watch me sleep,â
âWe have been doing this since the threats began nearly and you only noticed recently,â he points out, his eyes catching the faint light of the moon, as cautious and patient as Suguru was â his expression as indiscernible as a new moon was, âand itâs only because Satoru had gotten sloppy,â he shrugs.Â
You rub at your temples, âyouâre not the only one who is a yakuzaââÂ
Suguru tilts his head, âPrincess, you donât know what it means to be one â not even your fingers have never been bloodied, and it should stay that wayââÂ
Your fingers close around the handle of the knife as you lunge at him â you snapped. You were tired â tired of the men in your life running your life â your grandfather, these yakuza heads, and these two idiots â all of them treating you as if you were spineless.Â
And you werenât.Â
His hand darts out â and it happens quickly. The knife clatters against the hardwood, and heâs pinned you underneath him.Â
You glare, embarrassment licks at your cheeks like flames â you had placed your fingers on the stovetop and what were you expecting other than to get burned? You canât meet his gaze, and youâre expecting another lecture or sanctimonious attitude, but instead, his fingers skim your cheek, âYou should pick your battles wisely, sweetheart â because not all of them will let you off the hook,â and he leans close, breath warming your lips, as your eyes canât help but squeeze shut.Â
Only to wince after a sharp flick to your forehead.Â
And his weight leaves you at once, your head turning to find him examining the knife you had stolen, âYou should also choose a better weapon than a kitchen knife â especially one as dull as this one,âÂ
You scowl at him, âWell, how else will I defend myself?âÂ
And he smiles, shrugging, âIsnât it simple? Use the weapons already at your disposal,âÂ
Your brow knots together, âWhat weapons?â And his hand is sliding the door open, as he casts one more glance over his shoulder, lips curled in that insufferable smile.Â
âThe ones sworn to you.âÂ
~~~~Â
âYouâre staying home tomorrow from class,â the thermometer is plucked from between your lips, the white haired yakuza scrutinizing your room, cerulean eyes catching the pile of tissues you had failed to stuff properly in your trash bin, âhow long have you had this, Princess?âÂ
You lay bedridden and pouting as you draw the covers over your face â you had not been feeling well this whole weekend, but you developed a fever last night. You thought it would be gone by the morning, âJust since this morning,â and heâs tugging the covers away, his brow wrinkled, and then you see it, bandages on his forehead, âwhen did you get hit on the head?âÂ
And he blink, fingers running through his hair, âThis? Itâs nothing,â and you raise an eyebrow, âif you must know, itâs just my punishment for taking you into the thick of things the other day,âÂ
Your brow wrinkles, âWhoââÂ
He waves you off, âItâs not important â the important thing is that you get better â canât have my future wife succumbing to the flu, now can I?â And you scoff.Â
âIâm not your future wife,â you mumble, and you hear a small chuckle from him. And then your muscles begin to grow heavy, eyelids fluttering shut under the weight of exhaustion, and your skin feeling far too cold for your burning insides, âGojo, Iâm notââÂ
And you slip into darkness.Â
You can feel the world around you move, the sounds of wind brushing against your skin, and the flicker of lights in your eyes. Your lips part, a desert inside your mouth with no oasis in sight, âwhereââ
A voice quietly shushes you, fingers raking through your hair gently, lulling you back to sleep. Was it your grandfather? No, he never coddled you like this. Not even he had his yakuza to look after. You were expected to care for yourself â- you couldnât show weakness.Â
Not as an heir â even if you were just a kid.Â
And when you do wake for a moment, itâs with some prodding, a voice whispering for you to open your mouth at the press of a medicine cap to your lips, and your eyes flutter open to catch a glimpse of blue eyes â so you do, swallowing it with water.Â
You fall into the arms of sleep again, only waking to your head slightly aching, and a distinct void in your stomach. You reach around blindly for your phone, and find that itâs still Sunday, nearly the evening. Your eyes adjust as your gaze spots the last glimmers of the sunset in the window.Â
How long have you slept? Like four hours? You sighed, slumping back into bed, as you stretched. Your fingers pressed to your forehead, still a slight fever, but it was definitely lower. Maybe you could sleep for a bit longer, and you turn on your side only to find a familiar, not-so familiar sight. Your lips canât help but curl a little. Again there is someone in your room, but instead as your eyes flutter open you see that Satoru has dozed off.
You hold back a chuckle, as you slowly get up, drawing a little closer. His head was against the wall, slightly tilted, soft breaths leaving his lips, arms crossed. He had a prescription medicine next to him along with a water bottle. Your fingers reach for the medicine, and you glance it over â seeing that it was prescribed earlier today for you.Â
Your brows knit together, when did youâand then it comes back to you slowly â the lights, the sound of wind and cars â he drove you to a hospital. And his shoulder starts to slipÂ
And then you reach for him, trying to make sure he didnât hurt himself.Â
Thatâs when he grabs you â his eyes fly open, as he grabs you by the wrist, pulling you close, his hard topaz gaze cuts through you, until it slowly fills with recognition. His fingers digging into your wrist loosen ever so slightly, as he blinks.Â
âSorry about that, sweetheart,â but his fingers donât leave your wrist, âare you feeling better?âÂ
âI am,â you admit, as his other hand reaches up to brush against your forehead and then neck, sending hest crawling up your skin for a different reason.Â
âLooks like the medicine worked,â he sighs, leaning back, âguess I can scratch beating up that doctor off my list,â and you furrow your brow, âit was a joke, Princess,âÂ
âWhy did you take me?â You asked and he tilted his head, âI mean you could have had me looked at here, so why did youââÂ
âAs much as my father pays for these services, they donât work weekends, usually â we do have an on-call physician, but,â he shrugs, as his thumb brushed back and forth against your wrist, right where your pulse was, âI didnât want to wait,âÂ
And your eyes slide to the bandages around his head, âbut you couldnât get that checked out?âÂ
âWorried about me? Iâm touched, Princess,â and your fingers reach for the bandages and brush against his locks, âhey, youââÂ
âItâs coming loose,â you lean over and slide your hands until you find where itâs coming undone and tie it tighter, fingers brushing against his soft locks â noting the undercut you hadnât noticed before, âthere,âÂ
âThank you,â he murmurs, as your eyes meet his and your breath catches, your face an inch or two from his. And he looks different in the dark of the room, illuminated by the last vestiges of sun that were quickly fading into the night â softer.Â
âWhy did you take care of me?â And he blinks a moment, taken aback and he tilts his head, âsomeone else could haveââÂ
âI wanted to,â he cuts you off gently, âwhy would I let someone else do it when I could? It was the least I could do,â and it was your turn to tilt your head, as he adds in a whisper, âI let you get hurt. I should have sent you home,âÂ
âIf you had tried, I would have stayed anyway,â and he chuckles.Â
âI know,â he murmurs, âand I know what itâs like to tough through things as if youâre invincible â as if nothing can touch you â and itâs only a matter of time until it does,â and your fingers brush against the bandages on his head, as you dare closer, less than a breath away.Â
âMaybe I should make you take your own advice,â you whisper, and his lips quirk upwards in a smirk.Â
âIâd love to see you try, Princess,â he adds with a grin, âyou know Iâd love to submit to you anytiââÂ
And you swallow the rest of his sentence with your lips, a chaste brush that leaves your entire body burning for more â a spark to kindling that you told yourself you wouldnât start. But, your lips part his to see his soft gaze meeting your own, before finding your lips again, how could you not?Â
âIâm going to get you sick,â you manage between kisses, lips meeting and parting, as he chuckles against you, a vibration sending a shiver that definitely wasnât from your fever.
âYouâre worth it, Princess,â but he kisses you one last time, noses brushing, before your stomach rumbles loudly in the relative silence of both of your soft pants. You flush, and he canât hold back his laugh, as you smack his shoulder. Â
âShut up, I havenât eaten since breakfast, thanks to someone,â and heâs still laughing as you try to smack him again, but he catches you by the wrist.Â
âDonât forget, I really like it when you punish me,â his lips press to your wrist, your breath catching for a moment before you hit him again on the chest regardless. And he laughs, leaning on his hand, âoh what will I do with you, sweetheart?âÂ
You scowl at him, rolling your eyes, âYou can start by getting me dinner,â you grumble, and he repents, getting to his feet, âSatoru?â And he pauses, eyes flickering back, âthank you,â you manage, biting your lip all the whole, unable to meet his eyes or see the smile on his lips.Â
âAnytime, Princess.âÂ
~~~~
You hadnât seen Suguru or Satoru all week.Â
Once a sought after rarity l, but now a foreboding concern. Satoru had been away on business â you didnât care to know what, but you knew heâd come back only more clingy than ever. You chewed on your lip â especially after the kiss.Â
Fuck. You kissed Satoru, you buried your face in your hands, what the fuck were you doing? Could you use the excuse that your fever had rendered you momentarily insane? No, Satoru would only crack a joke saying that heâs crazy for you too.Â
What was your plan? You were only trying to bide your time for a year â not become further entangledÂ
You lay back on your bed, as you scroll through your phone â but Suguru was a different story. You heard from Satoru that he had returned. Yet now there was some random yakuza checking in each hour â and even worse, keeping you confined to the compound.Â
And a small part of you did worry for them as you tossed your phone aside â those fools may have death wishes but that didnât mean you wished the same.Â
You leave your room, sighing as you explore the compound. You had done your fair share of exploring, but you had never wandered into Suguru or Satoruâs quarters. You had been told by each of them where their rooms were, only for you to glare at them for providing you the implication. But nowâŠmaybe it was useful.Â
You walked through the halls â seemed like most people were away at the moment. When Satoru had captured those people who had attacked you both, there was information learned about who was targeting you and of where that girl who was taken could possibly be. But itâs not like you were able to find that information out â unless you went looking yourself.Â
Satoru and Suguruâs rooms were close to each otherâs â but Satoruâs room was locked, as you tugged at the door to no avail. You glared at the handle as if it was the white haired idiot itself, before turning to Suguruâs door.Â
You pressed your ear to the door, it was silent, not a single noise inside. You pull at the door and it opens. You step inside â the room is neat, a desk in the corner, along with a bed on the opposite side, but not much else. There were a few other things â a dresser with a few containers tucked beside it and a small bookcase against the wall near the desk lined with books on each shelf.Â
It wasnât what you expected â though you didnât know what to expect. You stepped into the room, glancing around, as you approached the desk first. You rifle through the papers, finding nothing relevant â only papers from class and a few scattered notes that had nothing but addresses and initials scribbled.Â
And then the door opens, you freeze, before you slowly turn to see Suguru, his clothes tattered, blood dripping from his arms and soaked through his white button up. His gaze is dark and heavy, until he finds your eyes, his brow wrinkled.Â
âWhat are you doing?â no âsweetheartâ or âPrincessâ â just a question.Â
âI was lookingââ but you bite your lips, as you watch his shoulders slump, âwhat happenedââÂ
And he draws closer, as you slowly take steps back, until heâs looming over you, his arm pressed above you, âPrincess, you shouldnât get involved in these things, unless you want to end up like this,â and the smell of death rolls off of him, the heaviness of his gaze could drag you down to the depths of hell â but you didnât care.Â
âSit down,â and he blinks, before youâre pressing him onto the bed, âIâm going to get a first aid kit and some bandages,âÂ
âSweetheartââ but youâre already out of the room, returning with a first aid kit and bandages, âwhere did youââÂ
âWell after that first time Satoru and I got jumped by those people, I figured it would be good to stock up on things,â you pull out scissors and tape, and you dampen a washcloth you had stored in the kit with a water bottle you had grabbed. âTake off your shirt,â he hesitates, âgetting shy?âÂ
Suguruâs lips curl, before he sighs, unbuttoning his shirt, âYou know I rather you hurt me than take care of me,â and you scoff, as you busy yourself with preparing the materials to tend to him.Â
âWell it looks like someone else already did that for you,â and your eyes meet with his bare chest, the red and black ink of his tattoos encroached onto his shoulders, but more than that â bruises bloomed on different parts of his body, scars from old wounds of various ages littered his skin, and dried and fresh scarlet clung to his skin from fresh cuts.Â
You take the washcloth, slowly starting to run it over his body, the white cloth marred with his blood, he doesnât flinch even as it cleans his cuts or wounds. Â
âWhy are you doing this?â And your eyes meet his, his amethyst eyes cut through you.Â
âBecause youâre hurt,âÂ
âJust because Iâm hurt doesnât mean you have to help,â you sigh, as you urge him to turn so you can clean his back next, the sight of his tattoo on his back unsurprising now as you continue to clean it.Â
âDoesnât mean you donât have to either,â he gives a soft chuckle, âwhatâs your goal here sweetheart?â You urge him to turn again, as you begin to clean the blood from his arms.Â
âDo I need to have a goal?â And he turns to face you, leaning even closer, as his black locks fall in his eyes.Â
âEveryone has one â didnât you have one for coming in here?â And your hesitation is all the answers he needs, âcurious about whatâs going on with those people after you, huh?âÂ
There wasnât any use lying now, âWouldnât you be?âÂ
âI would be, but I wouldnât get caught, now would I?â and you scoff, as his lips curl, âwe have been tracking the group that we suspect has the heiress, and we have been interrogating the people that you and Satoru secured,â âsecuredâ â more like nearly murdered by the way Satoru acted.Â
âAnd where were you?âÂ
He sighed, âDealing with some loose ends â and some other business that my father had me deal with,â and he adds, âI had to make sure a message got out â so no one would ever attack you like that again,â
And why does your heart squeeze at the thought, âWhy are you so willing to tell me?â And your hands begin to clean and wipe his palms. And you set the washcloth down, beginning to bandage some of the larger cuts and wounds, and his fingers intertwined with yours, as you glance up.Â
âBecause you deserve the truth,â he shrugs, âand even if I lie, youâll figure it out, so why not tell you to begin with?â And he leans even closer, fingers skimming your cheek, âplus I donât keep secrets from my future wife,âÂ
âIâm not marrying you,â but you donât pull away, as heâs even closer now.Â
âWell, you said never before â and Iâve worn you down to a ânotâ â itâs only a matter of time,â and his words make you want you to pull away, to scoff at his words and leave, but you donât.Â
Why canât you?Â
âAnd I thought Satoru was the one full of himselfââ and his lips find yours, his kiss was more insistent, his fingers find your jaw, featherlight before it finds purchase on the back of your neck. You could taste the faint taste of blood, lingering on his lips,Â
âAnd you also thought Satoru was a good kisser,â he smirks, as his lips ghost down your jaw, nose brushing against your cheek, as you pause â how did heâ âwell now you know what a good kisser is actually like,âÂ
Your eyebrows knit together, âGetoââÂ
âSuguru,â he corrects you, he tilts his head, his thumb cupping your chin, and your lips find the otherâs, his forehead pressed to yours. Then his phone rings, and the momentâs broken. He pulls away just as fast, as he turns to answer his phone, âHello?â he listens, a manâs voice on the other end, âI understand, okay.â and the call ends, as he offers a smile to you, âI have to deal with some business, but Iâll be back later. And then it looks like Iâll be your escort while Satoru is away.âÂ
âWhat businessââ but heâs brushing past you, going to his wardrobe to grab a fresh shirt, buttoning it swiftly, before pulling on another jacket, as he turns to glance at you over his shoulder.Â
âYou know better than to ask me that,â
âBut you said you would be honest,â and he shrugs his shoulders, a smirk on his lips, as he heads out of the room.Â
âI didnât say when.âÂ
~~~~
âWe have to tell her,â Satoru stood, hands in his pockets, leaning against the wall of the compound. Suguru clicks his lighter again, flicking it on and off â he had quit a few months ago when you had told him that you hated the smell. And he didnât miss it, but he still carried the lighter â old habits die hard, âthe pictures we got â they are getting better at tracking her without us noticing. And these other fires weâre being sent out to deal with â itâs leaving us with less time to protect her,â
âDo you have to?â Suguru asked, flicking his lighter closer, the silver outside glinting in the low light of the moon, âisnât it safer for her to stay in the dark for now?âÂ
âStaying in the dark doesnât mean she wonât put herself in danger one way or another without us knowing,â Satoru shrugs, âshe said even if I had sent her home that day that those men were after her, she would have came after me,âÂ
Suguru gives a terse chuckle, âI donât doubt that she would,â he sighs, gaze towards the inky darkness of the sky, dotted with faint stars that he couldnât see but knew were there â just as these threats were, âif she found out that her grandfather was threatened too? Thereâs no way she would wait,âÂ
âSo what do we do?â Satoru scratched the back of his head, âwe could send her back home â she might be safer there than here,âÂ
âHer grandfather told usââÂ
âI know, but what choice do we have, Suguru?â he sighs, and Suguru canât help but quirk his lips.Â
âYou know if we do this, we may have to fight her grandfather to stay engaged with her,â And Satoru smiles, shrugging.Â
âI know, but we can handle it, canât we?â Satoru leans back, âweâll just have to fight him on it. Why? Are you afraid?â Â
Suguru gives a short chuckle, âSince when have you known me to be afraid of anything?â And he turns his gaze towards the door, âso when should we tell her?âÂ
But they donât notice that youâre pressed against the door, your fists clenched. And they were right about one thing â you wouldnât wait.Â
~~~~
CRACK!Â
Fuck, your eyes burned as you tried to open them, the sharp pain in the back of your head radiating all over, as your eyelids refused to open. What happened? You tried to hold your head, only to have your wrists strain against something rough â rope? The fibers dig into your wrists as you try to stand, only to find them bound to something else.Â
âFinally awake?â it was a womanâs voice â and your eyes still canât quite open â fuck, this wasnât part of your plan, âtake your time, they said they wanted you in pristine condition so I canât have you falling apart on me later on,â she scoffs, her footsteps receding away, and you could hear the quiet murmurs of other voices â men, by the baritone.Â
Your eyes burned as you adjusted to opening them, still fighting the urge to flutter them shut under the pain. The dim light swung overhead, a warehouse from the bare floors and even barer walls and ceilings overhead, barely illuminated in the flickering exposed lightbulbs hanging over the middle of the room.Â
âWhere am I?â You choked out, voice wavering in a way that made you want to grit your teeth and chide yourself for the fear that seeped into your words.Â
The quiet click of heels came closer, âDonât recognize me? Well I suppose you never did see my face in person,â and you knit your brows together as she stepped closer, leaning in far too near for your comfort, âI should thank you for your efforts in trying to find out what happened to me. It made it far easier to kidnap you,âÂ
Her hazel eyes were even more startling in person.Â
âThe Akawaza heiress,â you stare at her â her hair had grown a little past her shoulders now, ends slightly curling at them, âI thoughtââÂ
âI was missing? I was,â her lips curled, running her sharp lacquered nails through her black locks, âbut it was my choice,â the screech of chair legs scraping against the floor makes you flinch ever so slightly, as she sits in front of you, her legs crossed, âIâm being rude â how is your grandfather?âÂ
âFuck off,â you spit, and she clicks her tongue.Â
âAnd here I thought you had manners, but I suppose the cityâs changed you, little princess?â she hums, leaning back, wood of the chair creaking as she did, âor maybe your boyfriends did,â you say nothing, scoffing, as she sighs, âor knowing your grandfather, you probably didnât have any to begin with,âÂ
Rage fills your veins, lava bursting from them as the venom leaves your lips, âDonât talk about my grandfather like thatââÂ
âWhy shouldnât I? You never cared for the yakuza before, right? Is your grandfather not included in that equation? Or maybe it was because he kept what he did behind closed doors, and never bothered to tell you the truth,â and youâre not fast enough to stop your brow from furrowing, and she latches onto it, âOh he didnât tell you, did he?âÂ
âYou really love the sound of your own voice, donât you?â you murmur, and she laughs at your remark, her nails clicking against the forearm of the chair â lacquer on wood that began to grate on your nerves, âcan you get to the point of all this shit? Why the fuck am I here?âÂ
âBecause your grandfather is picking and choosing who he favors â and so I decided to take his heart, and Iâll only give her back if he gives me what I want â â and then you see the way her lips curl and her jaw is cut, and it occurs to you.Â
Your grandfather had said he was a heartbreaker.Â
âYouâre his granddaughter,â and she smirks, her nails falling still.Â
âDo you see the family resemblance?â she leans against her hand, elbow against the arm of her chair, âit would be nice to meet you â if I didnât have to possibly kill you,âÂ
âSo you want to be the heiress? I never wanted to be one in the first placeââÂ
âDo you think that matters?â she scoffs, âwhat matters is the choice your grandfather makes â and heâs chosen you â with no regard for the other children he has had,â her gaze falls downward, âdo you know what it is like to watch your mother vye for the approval of someone who never truly cared for her in the first place?âÂ
Your gaze falls downward, âI donât know,â you admit, âbut is all this worth this? What do you think he will even do for me?âÂ
âHeâll meet my demands, and each hour he doesnât, heâll get another finger of yours,â she pulls a knife out, the blade glinting in the dim light, as she rises to her feet, your body straining back as she draws close to you, running the flat of the blade down your cheek, âshould I start with your left hand or right?â she pulls the blade back, and you smile, âwhatââÂ
And you lean your head back and smash your head against her own. The crack of your skulls colliding rung in your ears, along with the knife clattering to the ground, as you felt warm droplets ran down your face, and she stumbles back, clutching at her forehead, scarlet staining her face and fingers, âItâs funny you think that I came to you without a plan â how do you think I found you?âÂ
âIt wasnât on her own,â and a hand on her shoulder, before sheâs pinned to the floor. Satoruâs eyes slide to you, a smile on his lips, as sheâs struggling, trying to look for her men, âlooking for your goons? Suguru has taken care of them by now, unless he needs my help,âÂ
âAkari isnât the only one who likes to hear herself talk,â Suguru runs his fingers through his hair, âSatoru, you havenât even untied her,â his footsteps echoing as he approaches you, bending down to pick up Akariâs knife.Â
âA little busy at the moment, Suguru,â Gojo has Akari pinned with one hand, âunless youâd like her to get away,â and Suguru shrugs, as he slips the knife under your restraints and cuts them off, âare you doing alright, sweetheart?âÂ
âIâm fine, just my headâs aching,â and Suguru pulls a cloth from his pocket, wiping the blood from your face, your eyes closing and nose wrinkling as he does, âdid you call my grandfather?âÂ
âYeah, I donât have a death wish,â Satoru replies as he hauls Akari up and hands her off to his associate to take her.Â
You get to shaky feet, âHold on,â you walk over, grabbing Akari by the front of her blouse, silk wrinkling under your grasp, âfuck with me or my family again, and I wonât be so lenient,â you shove her off, and then you add, âbut Iâll talk to my grandfather about some sort of possible arrangement for your mother,âÂ
And then you wave the yakuza off and they take her away â assuredly to Kyoto to be dealt with by her grandfather.Â
âAre you really going to talk to your grandfather about her?â Suguru asks, raising an eyebrow.Â
âItâs the least he could do since he caused me to be targeted,â you grumble, rubbing your wrists, as Satoru takes his suit coat off and places it around your shoulders, before a smirk pulls at your lips.Â
Suguru tilts his head, smiling, âWell, how would he feel if he knew you got kidnapped on purpose?â And you shrug.Â
âHe doesnât need to know that.âÂ
~~~
âIâm surprised you guys agreed to my plan,â you hiss as Satoru takes a damp cloth to clean the dried blood from your face, while Suguru is knelt, bandaging your ankles â their rough and bruised hands somehow still gentle, âI thought you would never let me wander into danger,âÂ
âWell, we knew we had to do something when we realized you were listening to us, didnât we, Princess?â Satoru snorted, and you could hear the smile gracing his features â even with your eyes shut â âand this was the best way to ensure you werenât hurt,âÂ
âRelatively,â Suguru adds, as he finishes bandaging one ankle, âdid she do anything else to you?âÂ
And Satoruâs hand pauses as they both wait for your answer, and you shake your head, âNo,â and Satoru pulls the washcloth away, your eyes fluttering open to meet two skeptical gazes, âreally, Iâm fine,â your lips curl after the two of them look away, Satoru turning to grab a bag of ice for your forehead, while Suguru busied himself with bandaging your other ankle, âis this threat the reason my grandfather sent me to Tokyo?âÂ
The timing had lined up â Akari had started the threats not a few months before â after she had reached legal age, the perfect age to contend for the position of successor to her grandfather. And by sending you here, your grandfather thought he was putting you out of immediate danger â but he didnât know Akari would make her way to Tokyo.Â
âMore or less,â Satoru sighed, as you flinched when he pressed the ice pack to your head, the condensation from the bag already clinging and dripping down your face, âthe geezer wanted to find the source of the threats against youâand by sending you here, to your potential fiancĂ©sââÂ
âI would be safe protected twofold by two of the biggest familiesââ and you blink, pulling the ice pack away from your face, âthe engagements â thatâs why they were leaked â it was to protect me,â you mumble, âso that meansââÂ
âYou can go home if you want, Princess,â Suguru says, looking up at you, expression as inscrutable as it always was, âthe engagements were only pretense,âÂ
âYou both knew?â And Satoru sighs, scratching the back of his head, and why does it feel as if his nails are carving out a piece of your heart.Â
âThe old coot swore us to secrecy, we didnât haveââÂ
âBut, everything, the two of youâŠthe engagementâitâs over,â you say slowly, gaze falling downward. You should be happy, relieved, thrilled â you could go home, what you wanted to do from the start. You could get your own apartment or transfer to a different universityâand leave this behind, a bad dream washed away by the events of a new day. So why?Â
Why did it hurt?Â
âDonât tell me youâll actually miss us, sweetheart?â Satoru teased, a force more than anything â bittersweet worded coated in a sugary sarcasm, âbecause I very well may propose here and now,âÂ
You almost scoff, but Suguru beats you to it.Â
âA proposal now? Seems like finishing early isnât what you just do in bed, Satoru,â Suguru scoffs, as Satoru shoots a glare over his sunglasses, âsheâs only eager to get home now isnât she? "If she isnât so eager,â he adds, âthen she would stop the one she wants from leaving her room, wouldnât she?âÂ
And Suguru is slowly getting to his feet, while Satoru also turns to leave â and you donât thinkâbut you were sure that you truly hadnât thought a single sane thought since you had arrived in Tokyoâ
You grab at the fabric of both their shirts, fingers clutching at it, as your lips curled when they glanced back at you.Â
âWho said either of you could leave?â
~~~
âYouâre going to have to use your words,â you murmured, fingers ghosting Satoruâs jaw, a delightful shiver parting his lips as you smiled at him, sat spread at the edge of your bed, âwhat do you want?â You stepped closer, between his legs, daring even closer.Â
âSweetheart, you know what Iââ and a low groan leaves his throat as your fingers slide to the nape of his neck to tug at his snowy locks, âpleaseââÂ
âI know you love this,â you murmur, leaning to press a kiss to his throat, smiling against his skin, âyou said you wanted me to hurt you, so it looks like youâre getting your wish,â your eyes slide to the other, sat in a chair, âI know you like to watch, Suguru, so you must be enjoying yourself,â and youâre further unbuttoning Satoruâs shirt all the same â crisp white button up definitely creased and wrinkled as it fell open, tugged out from his slacks.Â
Suguruâs fingers flexed against the grain of the wood of the armrests, his muscles taut, his lips a tight line that only matched the fabric of his slacks straining against his erection. The corner of his mouth twitches, and you smirk.Â
âI didnât hear an answer, Suguru,â and youâre placing another kiss on Satoruâs neck, a whine leaving his throat, while your eyes find Suguruâs amethyst gaze darkened to nearly black, his knuckles white against the wood, as you lean down to lick a stripe up Satoruâs neck, who bites his bottom lip.Â
âIâd enjoy it even more if I could touch you, or me,â Suguru adds through gritted teeth, âPrincessââÂ
And you click your tongue, âYou had such patience when you were watching me sleep â so whereâs that patience now?â Your fingers graze Satoruâs erection through his slacks, and his head is falling back, as Suguru shifts in his seat, not so subtly adjusting himself.Â
You undo Satoruâs belt, unbuckling it with ease, as his cock slaps against his stomach, and you didnât know it was possible for a dick to be pretty, but Satoruâs was â a deep flush settled over it, pearly beads of precum dripping from the ruby tip. And a distinct heat begins to throb between your thighs.Â
âYou can touch yourself,â you tell Suguru, his legs twitching to get up, âbut you canât cum until I tell you can,â you run a finger up Satoruâs cock, teasing the weeping tip, a groan leaving the snowy haired manâs lips, âstrip, Suguru,âÂ
And he does, you hear the click of his belt, the sound of fabric rustling, as your fingers tease the slit of Satoruâs cock, gathering precum on your fingers, drawing a grunt from his lips. You can hear the distinct sound of Suguru spitting in his palm, his hand beginning to work at his own cock.Â
âBoth sâgood for me,â you murmur, as you stroke Satoruâs cock in earnest, the quiet moans from both their mouths sending a ribbon of need to your already dripping cunt, âcanât wait to fuck you both, make you my toys,â and youâre pressing a kiss to Satoruâs tip, his pretty, pink lips parting, as his head rolls back again, âbut youâd both like that wouldnât you? Maybe I shouldnât let either of you cum, make you beg me all night,â as your tongue traces his lovely vein up the side of his cock, âwhat do you think, Toru?â And your mouth finally closes around his dick, sucking hard that draws a hiss from his lips, fingers fisted in the sheets.Â
And Suguru isnât doing much better, the sounds of his hand squelching and the moans leaving his lips growing louder and louder.Â
âPlease, Princess, Iâm close, I canâtââ and you click your tongue, a pout on your lips, as you pull away your touch, âbaby, IââÂ
âCanât let either of you cum so fast,â your eyes slide to Suguru, his cheeks flushed a lovely pink that reaches even his ears, as his hand slows, his cock twitching in his fingers, âgotta make you earn it. Itâs only right after all the shit you put me through right?âÂ
Itâs a cycle, a cycle of you bringing them both to the edge of orgasm, only to tell them to stop. Their sweat slicked brows wrinkled, as you worked them up once again and again and again â you had lost track of how many times.Â
âPlease, please, sweetheart,â and you knew you could get Satoru to beg, but you didnât think it would be this easy, and you let his dick brush against your throat, as you let him fuck your throat, hips jerking, âfuuuuck, I need toââÂ
And youâre pulling your lips from his cock with a pop, glancing at Suguru whose black locks are beginning to come loose from their neat bun, more of a mess now than he had been fighting yakuza earlier, and all because of you.Â
âSuguru? Wanna cum?â you ask, smirking as his gaze raises to meet yours, a desperate look that tells you everything you need to know, âbe a good boy and tell me,âÂ
He swallows, adamâs apple bobbing, as pre drips down his knuckles, âfuck, Princess,â heâs shaking his head, â I want to cum, please â I needââÂ
And your lips curl, âcum for me,â you murmur before youâre wrapping your lips around Satoru again, his tip brushing against your throat, sucking hard, his fingers finding purchase in your hair. And heâs cumming hard, his hot release slides down your throat, nails digging into your scalp, nearly never ending â even as you pull away, his cum paints your face and lips, and drips onto your clothes. His cerulean eyes glazed as he looked down at you between his legs, a string of spit and cum connecting you to his cock.Â
And Suguru was no better. He had cum hard all over his hand and the floor, his cock still somehow half hard, his body slumped back in the chair, as his chest heaved. His hair tie had long fallen away, his long black locks brushing against his shoulders.Â
You lick your lips clean of Satoruâs cum, wiping the rest away with the back of your hand, âMade such a mess,â you tsk, as you get to your feet, slipping off your shorts and shirt, before leaning down to kiss Satoru, and heâs still sensitive by the way he jolts against your touch, before melting into it, his tongue parted your lips with ease. And fuck, you hoped he couldnât see how wet you were â nearly dripping down your thighs at this point.Â
And youâre pulling away, your thumb dragging down his lips, as his teeth try to catch the finger between them, but youâre too quick. You turn, a smile on your lips, you make your way over to Suguru.Â
Youâre wiping up the mess on the floor with your shirt before kneeling, âmade such a mess, Sugu,â and heâs staring at you through half lidded eyes, his fingers brushing your cheek, âdid I say you could touch me?âÂ
âYou never said I couldnât,â he murmurs, and god, his voice is far gone, raw and nearly guttural, as his fingers found purchase in your hair, âand I think I earned it after your little performanceââ and he hisses when you lean in, tip of your tongue teasing his slit and licking the dripping cum off his half hard cock, âfuckââÂ
âNot yet,â you smiled, as you started to lick his cock clean of his cum, âbut maybe if youâre good,â he grunts as you sink is cock into your mouth, tongue swirling around his length, licking and sucking â and fuck, he was already twitching in your mouth.Â
And then heâs easing you off his dick with a tug of your hair, and youâre glancing up at him, a question on the tip of your tongue, but heâs swallowing it with a kiss, as his hands slip down your body to haul you nearly into his lap. Calloused palms find their way to your hips, squeezing lightly, as he pulls away, cupping your chin with his thumb.Â
âSuguruââ and you yelp as he picks you up with ease, placing you in Satoruâs lap whose hands wind their way around your waist, his fingers already beginning to tease your hardened buds through your bra, a gasp leaving your lips, as Suguru placed his on your neck with a smirk as he murmurs:
 âLet me show you how good we can be, sweetheart.âÂ
~~~~
âTell us what you want, princess,â Satoru murmured in your ear, his warm breath doing nothing to help the needy heat between your thighs, the one that Suguru was knelt between, his large palms spreading you before him, âis she as wet as I think, Suguru?âÂ
And Suguru catches your gaze, a wicked smile on his lips as he replies, âWetter, sheâs a mess, arenât you?â you bite your lip to stop a whimper from leaving your lips as his fingers graze the growing wet patch on your panties. And your squirming only makes Satoru grunt, his erection pressed against you, the friction doing little to help either of you.Â
âFuckers,â and Satoru clicks his tongue, a smile on his lips as he turns your head.Â
âThink I have a better use for that mouth of yours, sweetheart,â and his lips find yours, right as Suguru toys with the elastic of your panties, snapping it against your skin, Satoru swallows the small noise that escapes your lips, his tongue slipping into your mouth as it does.Â
And god, you already canât even think straight.Â
Satoruâs fingers are pushing up your bra, teasing your nipples, as Suguru pressing a kiss to your dripping cunt through your soaked underwear.Â
âSo pretty,â Suguru murmurs, and Satoruâs lips part from yours, gaze darkening as he drags his thumb down your kiss ruined lips, and he tugs your drenched panties down, âand your cunt is even prettier, isnât it princess?âÂ
And you were â your gorgeous pussy was glossy with your pre, dripping all over his fingers when he parts your messy folds, âBet sheâs even tighter, isnât she?â Satoru murmurs, as his dick twitches against your ass, â
You whine as his words warm your aching pussy, your eyes flickering downwards, as Suguruâs lips graze your inner thigh, and you already know Satoruâs pouting.Â
âYouâre taking your goddamn time, Suguru, when do I get my chance?â He grumbles, nose brushing against your neck, as you canât help but chuckle.Â
âYou got your turn, and now itâs time for you to watch,â and your giggle turns to a soft gasp when his lips press a kiss to your clit, âand sweetheart, canât wait to see how youâll punish me for this later â because Iâm not stopping until you beg me to,â
Your lips part with a reply, but he pulls a moan from your lips instead as his tongue drags up the length of your weeping entrance. God, fuck, how did you taste this good? His tongue flicked against your puffy clit, drawing lazy circles, your slick already drenching his chin and lips.Â
âSo fucking good, baby, sâgood fâme,â and your fingers are threading their way into his dark locks, pulling him even closer, his lips closing around your clit to suck, âcould live in this pretty cunt,â he grunts, the tip of his tongue teasing your entrance.Â
Your head falls against Satoruâs shoulders, a groan fell from his lips as his cock dragged against your ass, your slick drenching his thighs and cock alike, âcanât wait to sink my cock into you, fuck,â Satoru murmurs, the wet squelch of your cunt rang in his ears, and he could imagine how wet and warm youâd be once he sunk into you, inch by inch.Â
And he couldnât wait â he needed to do something.Â
Satoruâs fingers found their way down your body, tweaking your nipple before one large palm dragged slowly down your front, until he found your clit right above Suguruâs face.Â
âToru,â you gasp, as his fingers pinch your clit and Suguru glares, pulling his lips away for a moment, only to sink a finger back in insteas, drawing a moan from your lips, âSuguâfuckââÂ
And itâs too much, one more touch and youâre cumming, body falling back into Satoru, as Suguru fucks you through your orgasm. Your release runs down their fingers, as Satoru lifts his hand a moment to lick his fingers clean.Â
God, youâre too pretty for your own good, Satoruâs eyes drag over you â your kiss ruined lips, skin shiny from your sweat, and the way your eyes were lost in an endless pool of lust.Â
âSuguru was right, youâre the sweetest thing Iâve ever tasted,â Satoru grin, gently turning your head, and youâre panting, nose wrinkling ever so slightly at his words, and he tuts, âdonât believe me? Well I can fix that,â and his lips find yours again, letting you taste yourself, swallowing your moans, as Suguru continued to finger fuck you.Â
Suguruâs finger stretches you open, fluttering, knuckle deep, as your precum drips down his fingers.Â
âRemember whoâs fucking this cunt, sweetheart,â and Suguru is, another finger parting your needy folds, and between Satoru rubbing your clit and Suguruâs fingers curling to find that one spot, drags against your insides, âfuck, how are we going to fit, Satoru? Sheâs still so tight,â Suguru grunts.Â
You pull your lips from Satoruâs, a whine leaving your lips, âMore, please, I needââ and a third finger joins the other two â but itâs not Suguruâs.Â
âFuck, youâre so fucking soft,â Satoru groans, pressing soft kisses to your skin, only serving to make you keen at their touch, and your walls flutter around their fingers.Â
âFuck, weâre trying to fuck her open and she just keeps getting tighter,â Suguru grunts, while Satoruâs lips find your earlobe, sucking, just as he adds another finger, a moan escaping your lips again.Â
Suguruâs fingers fuck at a steady pace, fucking deeper and deeper, while Satoruâs are faster, pistoning in and out while dragging against your walls â and itâs not long until they are working you up to a second orgasm, itâs too fucking good â and they both find that spot in you that has you seeing stars.Â
âIâm gânnaââ and Satoru finds your lips in a sloppy kiss, saliva slipping from the corner of your mouth. And you cum, even harder, your swollen folds clamping down on their fingers as they continue to fuck you unendingly through your orgasm. Your lips pull away, only to moan their names, again and again, until they finally slow down.Â
âGood girl,â Suguru murmurs, pressing sweet kisses to your thighs, while you come down from your high, walls flutter around nothing at the praise, while Satoru nips at your neck right above your racing pulse. And your eyes find Suguru lazily palming his weeping erection, as you lift your bare foot to rub against it, making him hiss, while you rub against Satoru teasingly.Â
âDonât forget whoâs in control,â you kiss Satoru again, before biting his bottom lip, and heâs melting into your touch, âand, you were good,â your foot rubs against Suguruâs cock again, drawing another pretty groan from his lips, âbut now itâs time to be obedient.âÂ
And they are â as you have Satoru sit back against the pillow lined headboard, because if it was anything you knew now â Satoru loved to be controlled, while Suguru liked the illusion of control, even if he didnât have even a bit of it. So you have Suguru kneeling behind you, as you climb into Satoruâs lap, a small groan leaving his lips as your cunt grazes his hard cock.Â
âSuch a good boy, arenât you, Toru?â your fingers run through his hair â and god, his undercut was so fucking hot, as your fingers found his cock, letting the tip tease your soaked folds, as you line yourself up, âtell me what you want,âÂ
âFuck, princess, yâknow what I want,â and a whine leaves his throat when you let his tip sink into you, only to pull out.Â
âCome on, nothing else to say? You always love running that mouth, donât you? You wanted this, wanted me to ruin you, didnât you? Well here we are,â you hum, as you press a teasing kiss to the corner of his mouth, âbeg me,âÂ
And his dick twitches, painfully hard, and the words spill from his lips, âPlease, please, sweetheart, use me, use my cock as a toy, want you to fuck me so bad, make me yoursââ and youâre sinking onto his cock, his length parting your folds, as moans fall from both of your lips. And he bottoms out, your hips meeting his as you do, and you can feel every vein, every ridge, every inch notched inside your walls.Â
âToru, fuck, sâgood, sâbig,â it feels too fucking good, and heâs so long â god, he was brushing against places you never even dreamed of reaching. And your pussy clenched at the thought of how deep he would go when he would start thrusting.Â
âSure you have space for me, Princess?â Suguru leans back over to press kisses all over your face, before finding your lips in a heated kiss, âmight be too tight of a fit,â his nose brushing against your cheek.Â
âIâll make you fit,â you murmur against his lips, your hands against Satoruâs chest, as you shift to cup his chin, âget behind me, Sugu,âÂ
Suguru smirks, slipping behind you, pressing himself against your back, dragging his cock teasingly against you, âSo needy â youâre worse than Satoru,â and Satoru makes a noise of protest, but your walls flutter, making his back arch, âwant me inside you, sweetheart?â And his tip teases at your entrance, brushing against Satoruâs cock, causing all three of you to moan, âtell me how much you want us to fuck you, how much you want both of us inside you,âÂ
âFucker, I swear to god,â you turn your head, your glare undercut by the desperation on your face, âjust fuck meâÂ
And Suguru sinks into you, your head falling back against him, as both of their cocks stretch your cunt out. You were so fucking full. And the way your walls clenched around them was nearly enough to make them cum. Their groans come in unison.Â
âFuck, Princess, you donât have to break our dicks off â weâll fuck you again,â Suguru grunts, his rough palms sliding to your hips to squeeze them.Â
âSâgood, sweetheart, so fucking right for us,â and you canât think straight with the two of them inside of you, and youâre moaning.Â
âPlease, moveââ and they oblige, beginning to fuck you. You moved against Satoru, riding him as best you can, while Suguru fucked you from behind, his balls slapping against your ass.Â
Suguru drives into you at a steady pace, causing you to rock against Satoru, your hips pressed against his, as they both drive deeper and deeper into your wet cunt.Â
âSâgood, so pretty,â Suguru presses sweet kisses to your neck, while Satoruâs eyes flutter open to meet yours, âIâm close, SatoruââÂ
âMe too,â Satoru manages, and his hips begin to meet your thrusts, âyou gonna cum for us princess?â And he finds your gaze, the fucked out expression enough to nearly make him cum right there.Â
A whine leaves your lips, as they continue to fuck you, and you know youâre so close. And then they find that spot in you again, and youâre falling apart, lips parted in a moan, both their names on your lips. You clamp down on them, toes curling as you cum, and neither of them can last. Their hips stutter as they give sloppy thrusts, until they both cum,Â
They groan your name as they spurt their thick cum inside, notching themselves as deep as they could, continuing to fuck their cum inside you with messy thrusts.Â
A whimper escapes your lips between pants, as your arms and legs shake from your position, utterly fucked out. You three stay like that for a moment, both of their sweet nothings they murmur to you falling on deaf ears.
And then finally they are shifting you onto the bed, pressing soft kisses to your face and neck, as your eyes flutter shut. Thereâs shifting on the bed, as one of them leaves for a moment, and you make a noise, only to be reassured that heâll be right back.Â
Your eyes finally flutter open to find Satoru and Suguru cleaning you up with a wet washcloth, and your gaze finds both of their own. Your lips curl at the sight of them, their gentle gaze enough to make your heart ache.Â
âCome back,â you whine, and they both chuckle, as they begin to finish drying you off, before tossing the washcloth into the wastebasket, and crawling back beside you. They help you pull a shirt on, before settling in.Â
âSo needy,â Satoru murmurs, pressing a kiss to your forehead, even as he buries his face in your chest, his warm breath tickling you as you run your fingers softly through his white locks. And Suguru presses himself to your back, pressing a soft kiss to your neck, his arm around your waist, and yours resting on top of his.Â
âWhat will we do with her?â Suguru mutters, and you can hear the smirk in his tone.Â
âShut up,â you mumble, your eyes beginning to feel heavy, as you give into the warmth that enveloped you from their bodies, as it lulled you to sleep. And your lips curled into a smile, a smile that had you wondering right before you slipped into sleepâ
When was it that you fell for them?Â
~~~~
You couldnât do this. Not to them.Â
Thatâs what you had decided come morning â waking up between entangled limbs and soft breaths against your skin â how could you? You felt Satoru shift closer to you, as you leaned into his touch, running your fingers through Suguruâs black locks. You were addicted to their touch only after one night, and now you had to spend the rest of your life without it.Â
It was the only way.Â
This whole thing was ridiculous to begin with â you never cared to be involved in the yakuza to begin with. You wanted a normal life â or at least as normal of a life you could have with who your grandfather was. You had never expected to end up wrapped up in all of this â and in both of them.Â
But you didnât know if you could choose between them â and you knew, you had to. It wasnât fair to either of them â not when they had asked you to choose last night and they had indulged you in both of them. And now, you didnât want to let either of them go.Â
So you had to let both of them go.Â
You shifted slowly to sit up, Your fingers traced Satoruâs cheek lightly, as you toyed with a strand of Suguruâs hair. They both still stayed fast asleep, quiet snores filling the silence of the early morning, deep in the embrace of sleep after the events of last night and the last few weeks. You didnât want to be someone like your grandfather â you didnât know what you wanted and that was enough of an answer wasnât it?
The two shift in their sleep, and your body grows heavy, your back still aching from last night, as you lie back down beside them, running your fingers over both of their arms.Â
Even if you had your answer, you didnât have to face it for another few hours. And their bodies shifted, Satoru burying his face in the nape of your neck, while you rested against Suguruâs chest. This was enough â enough to last you a lifetime, wasnât it? Your eyes fluttered shut, sinking slowly back to sleep. You had told your grandfather youâd break their hearts âÂ
âbut you didnât know you would be breaking yours as well.Â
~~~
âWhat do you mean sheâs gone?â Satoru narrowed his eyes, crossing his arms, as Suguru stepped aside to show the empty room you had left behind â a bare husk with nothing left behind, not even a note.Â
It had been a day.Â
When Satoru had woken up beside you, he could have sworn he was still dreaming, even as he grazed your skin gently with the back of his knuckles, he still couldnât quite believe it. And when he spotted Suguru pressing kisses to your cheek, he knew it was real.Â
âHow long have you been awake?â Satoru raised an eyebrow, âitâs not fair to have your fun while we were asleep,âÂ
And Suguru rolled his eyes, as he rubbed the back of his knuckles gently against her cheek, âI just woke up, and all I did was kiss her, you idiot,âÂ
âNot fair, that means I have to kiss her too,â Satoru murmurs, pressing gentle kisses to your forehead and cheek, and one even to your nose. Your nose wrinkles in your sleep, and Satoruâs lips quirk upwards, âsheâs so exhausted from last night still,âÂ
âShe is,â Suguru hums, as he tilts his head, âwhat are we going to do about last night?âÂ
Satoru pauses a moment to consider, âWell, what is there to discuss? She chose us both, didnât she?â Satoru leaned close to you, to press a kiss to your head.Â
âShe did,â Suguru props himself up with his elbow on his side, âI thought you werenât one to share,âÂ
And Satoru shrugged â he wasnât one to share, he wanted what was his to be his alone, but with you â the more people to protect you, the better, âIf itâs what makes her happy, I donât mind,â and he adds, âand I donât mind if itâs you that Iâm sharing with,âÂ
Suguru raises an eyebrow, a chuckle on his lips, âIs that so? Well, good,â as he runs a finger through your hair, âbecause I feel the same.âÂ
But Satoru supposed you didnât.Â
âWhen did sheââÂ
âMy father told me she contacted her grandfather this morning, and let them know she was leaving â and her single request was to send us away on business so we wouldnât be able to stop her,â and Satoru gives a bitter chuckle.Â
âSo thatâs it?â Satoru crosses his arms, âwhy did sheââ and he cuts himself off, âhave you tried to callââÂ
âIâm blocked, I assume you are too,â Suguru shook his head, a silence settling over the two of them that Satoru chose to break.Â
âDo we go after her?â And Suguru pauses, his brow wrinkling a moment, before he sighs, shaking his head.Â
âIf she comes back, it has to be her choice,â Suguru slid his hands into his pockets, âotherwise, weâre back to square one,â and he adds, âand I donât think I can go back after last night.âÂ
Suguru steps away, heading back down the hallway, and Satoru follows.Â
No, Satoru thinks, sparing one glance at the empty room, before pulling the door shut, neither could he.Â
~~~
âWhy did you come back?â You set another box down, wiping the sweat from your brow, your grandfather simply watching as you brought your things back into your room.Â
âWhat a warm welcome,â you scoff, as you head back out to pick up another â the other staff had offered to help, but you had waved them off, lifting another box, your back still aching â and now you were starting to regret it. But you knew if you didnât do something to distract yourself â your phone taunting you on the top of your desk â youâd do something youâd regret.Â
And youâd already filled your quota for the next six months at least.Â
âDonât get me wrong, kid,â the geezer sighed, as he watched you bring the last of the boxes in, âIâm glad youâre back and the matters are all settled â but,â he tilts his head, âyou seem more miserable than before,âÂ
âIâm just tired,â you reply, but his furrowed brow says heâs unconvinced, as you grab a box cutter and begin to open up the boxes, beginning to sort through your things, âand still trying to wrap my head around the fact you lied to me,âÂ
And he sighs, âthis isnât about me right now â itâs about youââÂ
âHow convenient,â you mutter under your breath.Â
âYouâre in love, arenât you?â And you canât help but freeze for a moment, until you force yourself to continue unpacking, pulling out some of your clothes from the box, âwhich one is it?âÂ
The question stabs between your ribs like a well thrust sword between the ribs, finding the center of the problem â along with your heart.Â
âGrampsââÂ
âSo itâs both of them?â and you whirl on him, your eyes narrowing, and he chuckles, holding up his hand, âI didnât spy â I just took a guess,â he sighed, as he pulled out your desk chair and took a seat in it, âand it looks like I was right,âÂ
You swallow, your eyes falling to the floor, âI didnât cheat, if thatâs whatââÂ
He laughs, âI know you arenât like me, little one,â he leans back in the chair, hands folded in his lap, âyou arenât one to lie â because I know thereâs more you hate than liars,â and his gaze grows a little sadder, âAnd Iâm sorry I had to become one of them,âÂ
You grit your teeth, âIâm not mad at you â Iâm justââ you choose your words carefully â because youâre angry, you were upset â upset that he felt as if he couldnât trust you, âwondering why you didnât tell me the truth,âÂ
He sighs, rubbing the back of his neck, âMy past isnât something Iâm proud of, and I wanted to deal with it without involving you,â he sighed, âafter everything with our family â I didnât want to give you another reason to distance yourself from me,âÂ
âLying to me isnât a better option than that,â he rubs the back of his head, âyou have to make it right for Akari and her mother â as well as if you have any other kidsâI donât need to know,â you add, when he opens his mouth, âit isnât fair to them,â and it would be no fairer to not choose between Satoru and Suguru.Â
âYouâre right,â he raises a brow, âis that the problem? You canât choose between the two of them, eh?â and your gaze refuses to meet his, âhave you talked to them about it?â and your silence serves as an answer, âthen I think you should take your own advice and talk to them about it,âÂ
âWhat will that do?â you murmur, âthey still will want me to chooseââÂ
âDo you know that for a fact?â he crosses his arms, âI think you owe it to them and to yourself to talk to them, and to your grandfather who canât stand to see you this miserable at home,âÂ
âDo you think it will change anything?â and he shrugs.Â
âMaybe it will or maybe it wonât,â he tilts his head, as he pulls out his phone to call you a car, âbut if itâs a chance for you to be happy, isnât it worth taking?âÂ
~~~~
âI want to marry you both,âÂ
And again, your statement is met with confused stares, as you had all but pulled up to their compound and entered to find them seated together discussing business in a side room â and their stares were still anything but average â but to you now, they meant so much more.Â
âNot marry you right now, but maybe eventually,â adrenaline was surely pumping through your system, right? Thatâs probably why your hands were shaking and your mouth was dry, but even so you knew you needed to say it before they spoke, âIâm sorry for leaving the way I did. I told myself after we first met I wouldnât be a coward, but I was when I ran away, and I donât have any excuse,â you swallowed, âbut I know what I want â and I want both of you, as selfish as that feels,â guilt crawled up your throat at the statement of that sentence, as if begging you to swallow the words that spilled from your lips back up, âand I donât know how either of you feel â but if we were to do this, I would want us to be honest andââÂ
And the screech of their chairs takes you aback, and you felt your cheeks burn, was this it?Â
But instead of brushing past you, they stand in front of you, one of them tilting your head upwards to meet their gazes.Â
âTook you long enough, sweetheart,â Satoruâs lips curled, his hand cupping your cheek, âI know we said we wanted you to hurt us, but not like that,â
âSent us away just to ghost us,â Suguru clicked his tongue, his fingers still under your chin, âIâll have to plant a tracker on you again,âÂ
You shake your head, âWait, what? Are you both okayââÂ
âWe did say weâd kill the other for your hand, but,â Suguru presses a kiss to your forehead, âBut now we realize the more eyes watching you, the better, and,â he shrugs, âwe donât mind sharing if itâs just with the other,âÂ
âAnd I know youâll prefer me sooner or later,â Satoru adds, earning a glare from Suguru, as you only chuckle, âSuguru is always so grumpyâow!â Suguru smacks on the back of the head, as the black haired yakuza wraps his arms around you, pressing your back to his front.Â
âAnd you are always too busy running your mouth,â Suguru replies, pressing a kiss to your cheek, âsure you can handle both of us in your life?â and you pull Satoru close too, letting his lips brush yours, before turning and pressing a kiss to Suguru.Â
âShouldnât you be asking yourselves that?â you say, as the two of them wrap an arm around you, âI am supposed to ruin your lives after all.âÂ
⧠a/n: so this has been a longtime coming. i was supposed to be working on prof geto (5) + my nanami celebration fic but this took over my life and wouldn't let go until i finished. so i hope you guys enjoy!! and this is my reminder why i don't write multi partner scenes like this often because its....difficult. thank you to @gaylatteart for reading and putting up with me <333
⧠taglist: @midmourn, @whore-for-hawks, @ekaterinatepes, @satoryaa, @mandysfanfics, @sodoney, @sukunasfavoritehole, @kazbrkker, @satorugirlie, @itsbokutosjuicyass, @santos4, @levanadragoneel, @talkativetranscendant, @abiiebibie, @simply-a-s1mp, @jolynelovesrain, @deegausserr, @xxemmarldxx, @biancaness, @satoniko, @ackermanbby, @rintoriss, @kentocalls, @marionettte, @bear-likes-mushrooms, @forest-hashira, @catsgomurp, @k1t0u, @rat-loves, @forest-fruits-jam, @wishingforanother, @roseified, @spider-fan72, @caelestine-the-caelicatto, @gojolvrr34, @chosobun, @chuuyasboots, @nanamis-baker, @hanxyy,
#sab [mlist]#satoru gojo x reader#satoru gojo smut#suguru geto x reader#suguru geto smut#geto suguru smut#gojo satoru smut#stsg x reader#satosugu x reader#satoru gojo x you#suguru geto x you#jjk x reader#jjk fanfiction#jujutsu kaisen fanfiction#jujutsu kaisen x reader#gojo x reader#geto x reader#geto fanfiction#gojo fanfiction
8K notes
·
View notes
Text
beauty and brains || cs55
â summary: carlosâ long term partner is an engineering student, victoriaâs secret model and all around fam favorite. him and a few others surprise her ahead of the singapore gp!
â pairing: carlos sainz x model!student!reader
â fc & warnings: kelsey merritt & none
â requested: yes!! thank you sm for the request and for your patienceđ€
ïŸ. âż àšâ€ïžà§â âż . ïŸ
ynuser has posted to their story
view all story replies
user1: beauty and brains fr
user2: you are everything
yourbff: i canât even imagine the stress of exams and the show
ynuser: i am so stressed but we shall persevere đ last time i ever have to do this!!
yourbff: you have GOT THIS GIRL! you gonna be a graduate so SOON!!!!!
ynuser: going to need some drinks after this is all over
yourbff: say less baby
carlossainz55: my gorgeous girl i canât wait to see you đ€
ynuser: i canât wait to see you in singapore mi amor đ€
carlossainz55: counting down the minutes. i am so incredibly proud of you
ynuser: đ„čđ„čđ„čđ„č donât make me cry carlos
alexandrasaintmleux: youâre going to crush these exams mon ami
ynuser: thank you best friend đ
user3: vs fashion show?! that is huge! im so proud of you đ
user4: omg iâm going to the singapore gp too!!! i hope i see you
user5: you are the blueprint
carlossainz55 has posted to his story
[i am so proud of you my love. the sky is the limit and this only the beginning]
view all story replies
user3: YAYYYY CONGRATS TO OUR FAVORITE PRINCESS
user5: how she managed to get a degree and be a full time model at the same time is so impressive
landonorris: yessssss thatâs our girl letâs gooooooo
carlossainz55: could not be more proud!
landonorris: i am having the hardest time keeping my mouth shut abt the fact that weâre going to her show. she keeps talking about how much she misses you and all of us
carlossainz55: if you tell her iâll drive you straight off track in singapore
landonorris: understood
user6: carlos are you going to the vs show??????
ynuser: i love you so much đ thank you for the flowers, im so glad to have gotten them this morning. i wish you could be here!
carlossainz55: it is the least i could do!! i love you more than words could express. iâll see you soon đ€
lilymhe: you shouldâve gotten her more flowers
carlossainz55: 100 roses is not enough?
lilymhe: nothing is enough when youâre dating the most perfect woman in the world
carlossainz55: i suppose you got me there
scuderiaferrari: we are so proud of y/n!!
user8: begging to know if youâre going to make an appearance at the victoria secret fashion show king
user10: simp âđ»
user11: youâve moved me with this carlos
ynuser has made a post
liked by carlossainz55, carmenmundt, victoriassecret, judebellingham, erlinghaaland, and 764,238 others
ynuser: new york city - itâs time đȘœ
view all 462 comments
user6: ahhhhh itâs vs time!!!
user8: gUYS is carlos going to be there to support her đ
user12: i feel like no bc singapore is right around the corner
user8: ugh yeah true but this is so important and he already missed graduation đ
user12: ik!!! crossing fingers he can make it
user10: the footballers in her likes lol
carmenmundt: so effortlessly beautiful
ynuser: thatâs you carmen đ
carlossainz55: thatâs MY girl
ynuser: yes it is đ€
user9: iâm literally so excited to watch the show later
victoriassecret: canât wait to see you later y/n đ©·
yourbff: so glad to be here with you đ«¶đ»
ynuser: youâre my rock
oscarpiastri: time to shine
ynuser: đ
user10: thatâs our engineering graduate!!! look at her go!!!
f1gossip has made a post
liked by user1, user2, user3, user4, user6 and 12,285 others
f1gossip: đš breaking: carlos sainz, lando norris, charles leclerc, george russell, carmen mundt, and alexandra saint mleux have all been spotted arriving at the victoriaâs secret fashion show in support of y/n y/l/n who will be walking in the show tonight
view all 135 comments
user12: user8 heâs there đ„č
user8: i fully screamed this news made me so happy
user12: we love to see the support đ
user15: no bc iâm about to cry. what do you mean all of them flew out to new york when theyâre supposed to be in singapore in 3 days to support their girl y/n/n?????
user22: no because they clearly love her so much im sick
user16: this is an elite pull by y/n
user4: this is everything to me i hope you understand
user19: praying this brings good karma to carlos in singapore
user18: y/n is so loved
user8: she really is đ
user5: things i will never shut up about: this
lando.jpg has made a post
liked by carlossainz55, ynuser, yourbff, goergerussell63, oscarpiastri, charlesleclerc, and 743,234 others
lando.jpg: even though carlos told me to close my eyes more times than i could count at the show, i wouldnât have wanted to spend 24 hours in nyc with anyone else. congrats to y/n - we all love you muppet
view all 888 comments
user3: he revived lando.jpg to congratulate his friend this is so sweet
user55: CARLOS TOLD ME TO CLOSE MY EYES IM CRACKING UP
carlossainz55: thanks for coming with me mate! and yes donât look at my girlfriend
lando.jpg: my bad mate! i forgot i went to the fashion show to not look at any of the fashion
ynuser: carlos đ
carlossainz55: đ€
user9: who is gonna tell carlos that his girl is a model and itâs literally her job to be looked at in crying
ynuser: landito!!!! i canât express how happy i was to see you all there. thank you for coming my sweet sweet bestie
lando.jpg: y/n/nito!!!! ofc always happy to support you
user8: the way carlando and y/ncarlando are so close is so incredibly important to me
user43: the second pic of y/n and carlos just called me single in 55 different languages
lando.jpg: same
user43: LANDO
oscarpiastri: lily and i wish we could have been there!!! still so proud of you ynuser
ynuser: you were there in spirit, i felt it
use13: iâm not gonna be normal abt this, sorry in advance everyone
ynuser has made a post
liked by carlossainz55, georgerussell63, scuderiaferrari, sabrinacarpenter, zendaya, carmenmudnt, and 976,374 others
ynuser: last night was unreal, a total dream come true. ever since i started modeling it was a dream of mine to walk in the victoriaâs secret fashion show and i did it!! but what made the night even sweeter was all the amazing people who came to support me. to my carlos, thank you for making that happen đ€ see you all in singapore!! i need a nap đŽ
view all 789 comments
user2: you were radiant
user5: the peoples princess fr
carlossainz55: anything for you mi angel
ynuser: iâm the luckiest girl in the world
carmenmundt: iâm so glad i got to be there!!! you are a STAR
georgerussell63: what carmen said!
ynuser: thank you carmen and georgie!! i love you both đ«¶đ»
alexandrasaintmleux: proud is an understatement
ynuser: đ„č iâm so thankful for you
user7: she is the moment
user10: i hope you get the best sleep of your life on that trip to singapore
sabrinacarpenter: gorgeous gorgeous gorgeous
ynuser: đ€
user9: iâm going to miss you when i scroll
ynuser has posted on their story
view all story replies
user3: you need a rest ms girl idk how youâre still standing after exams and the vs show and now traveling to singapore
lilymhe: yayyy lemme come find you
ynuser: yesss please!!! iâm with carmen and alex
lilymhe: yay yay yay yay
user6: praying you bring him good luck today! i am SICK of the dutch national anthem
yourbff: did you sleep the whole flight?
ynuser: omg yes thank GOD. pays to have a bf with a private jet
yourbff; GOOD you needed that
lilyzneimer: iâm so glad youâre here with us đ«¶đ» i missed you
ynuser: i missed you more lils
lilyzneimer: truly not possible
user5: iâm here too!!! hoping to see you ms queen
user9: thank god youâre back in the paddock i missed seeing pics of you there
ynuser has made a post
liked by carlossainz55, scuderiaferrari, landonorris, zendaya, yourbff, lilymhe, and 564,133 others
ynuser: carlos sainz!!! el matador!!!!! oh my god i am speechless!! you did that baby đ€
view all 876 comments
user55: CARLOOOOSSSSSSSS
user6: carlos sainz winner of the singapore gp!!!! breaker of the mv win streak!!!
user8: tell me you all saw the clip of her crying while watching him on the podium
user2: might have been the cutest thing iâd ever seen
user8: i hope a love like that finds me
carlossainz55: you brought me some luck mi princessa đ€
ynuser: no luck needed with a drive like that đ
landonorris: i made the photo dump đ„č
ynuser: of course you did mr podium man
user9: carlando podium is so important to me
yourbff: congrats carlos!!! truly amazing stuff from you
carlossainz55: gracias y/bff
scuderiaferrari: â€ïžâ€ïžâ€ïž
user11: i never thought i would care so much about vroom vroom cars but y/n you have shown me the light
user10: oh i love you two so much
ïŸ. âż àšâ€ïžà§â âż . ïŸ
a/n: thank you for reading!! likes and reblogs appreciated. i do be slow af on here with these requests,, my apologies yâall
ïŸ. âż àšâ€ïžà§â âż . ïŸ
disclaimer: pictures are not mine and everything i write is fiction
© norrisainz33 || please do not rewrite, translate, or copy any of my works posted here on to any other platform
#f1 fandom#formula 1#f1 fanfic#f1 imagine#f1 smau#f1 social media au#f1 x reader#formula 1 fanfic#formula 1 imagine#formula 1 x reader#cs55 smau#cs55 x y/n#cs55 fluff#cs55 imagine#cs55 x reader#cs55 x you#cs55 fic#carlos sainz x reader#carlos sainz imagine#carlos sainz#carlos sainz smau#carlos sainz social media au#carlos sainz fluff#carlos sainz x y/n#carlos sainz x you
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
BEGINNINGÂ ||Â PREVIOUSÂ || NEXT MASTER POST
It is done! I feel both like I spent far too much time on this update yet not nearly enough. Some poses are a bit stiff but hopefully the battle itself still reads. I know not much progress was made plot wise, but trust me, thereâs a few things in here that are going to become very important much later on in the story.
Leoâs Ninpo: The keen reader might recognize that a number of Leoâs attacks are ones he picked up from Gram Gram, but with a bit of that added portal flair. I really wanted to push the boundaries of where he takes his skills, but stay true to the belief that rather than becoming a heavy hitting powerhouse like his brothers, his strength lies in his ability to calculate and react on the fly. I also wanted to give some level of limitation to each of their gifts. For Leo, itâs less the number of portals he creates that exhaust him, but rather the size and amount of energy that passes through these portals and his ability to keep them stable during the transaction. He has also become much better at keeping his portals well protected (so that portal pirates can not interfere or rather, so that the pirates arenât killed by stray laser beams rushing through). As far as the Portal Choppers, weâll be coming back to those and how they work later on in the storyâŠ
As always, thank you for your patience, hopefully the next one wonât take as long to create haha.
#another update in the middle of the night#but youâve all waited long enough#Iâm gonna go play some FF7 Rebirth now#rottmnt#kathaynesart#rottmnt replica#replica#save rottmnt#rise of the teenage mutant ninja turtles#unpause rise of the tmnt#unpause rottmnt#replica holiday special#violence#portal chop#pregnancy#gore#explosion
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
âINFAMOUS UPDATE IS HERE â
238K -> 457K WORDS
Please read this post before playing! It's finally here! After five months of writing and rewriting and salvaging and crying and sweating and bleeding I finally finished sort of kind of! Firstly, I want to thank you for your patience and understanding over this duration of this rewrite. It was stressful at times but I'm happy with the end result and I hope everyone else will be too :)
This will be the last chapter I release without beta testers/other sets of eyes so expect errors. I can playtest until my fingers turn blue but I'm just one person </3 I'm bound to have missed stuff.
Please let me know of errors! I tested it a few times with no problems but we know how it goes lol
IN THIS CHAPTER THREE UPDATE:
drama
mayhem
chaos
some betrayal
some surprises
just...read it lmao
PROLOGUE - CHAPTER 2 CHANGES:
**chapter two was too large of a file to upload on dd so I had to split it last minute and I uhhhh dont know how that translates in the demo but it should work lol please let me know if its wonky!**
fixed up grammatical errors and typos
expanded some scenes and added some more choices
you can now choose that your mc has "changed" in some way (drinking, no longer drinking, partier, no longer a partier, negative, positive, attached, detached, or a general default. I was asked to add an MC who "gets around" or hookups a lot but I'm still debating on whether I'll add that since there's already quite a bit lolol)
you can choose to have changed your band's genre before/after seven
TECHNICAL CHANGES:
you will be able to explicitly state your sexuality in the beginning. this was a big ask and I apologize for not doing it earlier! I wasn't good at coding when I started and I knew I always wanted to make the genders separate from MC's sexuality but I didn't know how to do that at the start :) So you can still choose the genders of the ROs for story purposes and variety. IF YOU DO NOT SEE ROMANCE OPTIONS THAT IS NOT A BUG. You simply chose a RO gender that doesn't correlate with the sexuality you chose for your MC. Having said that, if you do see a romance option available and it's not supposed to be there please let me know! That means I may have missed it coding-wise.
the stats have been all fixed! I've added all the necessary variables and such. The stat portion of the game has been updated with the appropriate pages but they're not finished. Still, the stats should be fine.
You will now have confessionals in the stat page! The feature still isn't a thing yet because I haven't come up with the confessionals lolol but you can click on it to see what it's about. Essentially, as you progress through the story you will be able to see confessionals from the cast of Infamous throughout. They disappear and appear periodically so if you miss it, THAT'S IT! You won't get a chance to see them again until MC watches an episode where it's relevant.
There is now a: Discography page, Infamous wiki, botb cast and staff page, and other characters page for organization. Those are not finished but they're there!
I changed a few stat names but their functions remain the same.
You will be able to choose how you would like to be described (masculine, feminine, neither, both).
O is officially gender-selectable.
You can set the genders of the ROs at the start or wait till you meet them.
PLAY HERE
#update#ch 2 is super cursed by the way#so big it couldn't upload on dd#had to move the variables#was ripping my hair out#infamous update
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
FIRST WORD â girl dad!gojo satoru
girl dad satoru, established relationship (youâre married, it is indicated that you have two other kids besides the little one that appears in this drabble), nanami cameo, suggestive credits at the end (breeding hinted, just to be safe), sry this lowkey sucks + not proofread, i typed it out in 10 mins but i hope you enjoy!
satoru is trying really hard to get his little daughter to say âpapaâ, but oh well
âcome on, my life â say itâ
satoru, crouched down before the baby chair where his little daughter is sitting, a picture of his face in one hand while the other alternates between pointing at the photo and then at his face, slowly repeats, over and over, with utmost perseverance and patience, the first word he wishes his little one would utterâ
âpa-paâ, he carefully speaks, syllable by syllable. âpa-paâ, and again. âcome on, baby â at least you donât betray me, i know youâre papaâs girl â come on now, say itâ, he pleads.
this has been going on for the past few weeks.
your entire house currently looks like the room of a teenager where itâs posters on the walls and little trinkets on the shelves, courtesy of heavy hyperfixations. but instead of posters and trinkets itâs your husbandâs face, everywhere. kitchen, living room, hallways, your babyâs room â every-single-where and every-single-surface and wall has the photograph of your husbandâs face on it. he even purchased custom-made plushies and toys of himself, some of which are hanging from the musical baby mobile above your daughterâs crib â but instead of music itâs his voice, teaching his toddler through made-up songs how to say âpapaâ.
âsatoru, donât you think this is a little bit, umâ â, you once brought up, pausing to clear your throat, trying your best to sound softer while you say this. knowing how sensitive he is about the matter, and how devoted to have this innocuous win â ââŠtoo much? hm, love? itâs like youâre⊠brainwashing the babyâŠâ
lips immediately pursed, satoru pouted under his nose â âeasy for you to say, our two other kids said âmamaâ first â effortlessly, at that. let me have this one at leastâ
okay, you shrugged and backed off.
and this morning, as you sipped on your coffee, you silently watched your husband in the kitchen â kneeled down before the baby chair, going about his educational routine.
after he was done with the photos, he took your daughterâs hand and pressed her fingers on his lips, while he kept repeating the word âpapaâ. he said that this method allows the baby to see the way your mouth moves as you speak but also hear and feel the sound all at the same time. (he sure has read a lot of things on the internet)
but your little one remained silent, only giggling here and there as she poked around her fatherâs face, completely refusing to cooperate with him despite his desperate attempts.
it is an endearing sight, really. part of you felt pity for your husband, you cannot lie. he was trying so hard, and for what...
all of a sudden,
the doorbell rings.
âiâll take itâ, you quickly pad over to open the door.
itâs nanami â dropping by with some baked treats for the kids, as he often does. your children love him a lot. during dinner gatherings he always sneaks away to read them bedtime stories. even though he doesnât look like the type on the surface, he sure has a soft spot for children. and, truth be told, they are all naturally drawn to him as well. maybe itâs his calm demeanor and the sense of safety he brings along with his presence.
âah, thank you â these look so delicious, i am sure the kids will die for a biteâ, you chime, as you guide him into the kitchen.
âohâ nanami, itâs youâ, satoru casually points out without even turning his head to greet him, his eyes glued on his little daughter⊠who seems to be looking elsewhere, past her fatherâŠ
âŠat nanami.
a bit bothered by that, satoru shifts a little bit to the side, to block the view â to, once again, be the main focus in his daughterâs eyes. but, alasâŠ
she tilts her head, googly eyes glancing at the blond man behind her father.
she opens her mouth, a giggle first escapes, and thenâ
âna-naââ, she pauses⊠ââmiâ â a beam of laughter and her hands reaching forward, pointing at nanami.
silence in the kitchen befalls.
you cover your mouth with a hand, trying to prevent yourself from bursting into laughter. itâs tragic but funny at the same time, and you know â in just a few seconds the real baby in this room will not be your daughter.
ânanamiâ, satoru slowly stands up, shoulders hanging low and voice â monotone and stern. âget outâ
p.s.: satoru makes a scene. he is absolutely devastated. you have to drag him away and pick up the pieces and calm him down. and, of course, he thinks â the only way to make things better is to give him another child. a new opportunityâŠand you need to get down to business, now. while nanami is babysitting downstairs.
#àȘàȘ â ai writes#[ ⥠] â satoru#gojo satoru x reader#gojo x reader#gojo fluff#gojo satoru fluff#tw children
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
HALF RETURN
PAIRING â© jay x reader
SUMMARY â© your small towns yearly fall festival was your biggest pride and joy but getting your friends to help volunteer was nearly impossible. luckily one of them was stupid enough and too secretly inlove with you to help himself from offering.
WC â© 15.6k
AUTHORS NOTE â© Surprise! Itâs been a long time since Iâve sat down and wrote something that I actually enjoyed but this was a lot of fun to write and hopefully the start of me coming back on here in the future. Itâs not my most exciting or hot and heavy piece of work but if youâre looking for a light fluffy small town read then I really hope you enjoy and let me know what you think. Happy fall everybody and thanks for your patience and support as always. NOT AT ALL PROOFREAD
The cold bite of fall had always been your favorite time of year, finding it easiest to romanticize both its pros and its cons.
Which was something you did with just about everything and everyone you ever encountered, making them larger than life as a character in your story before they were leaving and their starring chapter was turning the page with them.
So it was your favorite time of year for many reasons, the realistic ones like the fact it was the slowest months of work and you got more paid time off than you probably deserved, but also because it was so terribly romantic in all the sniffly nose and itchy sweater goodness that came along with it.
Thatâs why it was no surprise to the people around you that you were constantly surrounding yourself with fall activities and hobbies. Your small town didnât offer much, mainly known for biking through the winding roads of the mountains and the sleek dark concrete that always seemed to be wet because of the constant rainfall. It did, however, have a yearly fall festival that you had been volunteering at since you were in middle school.
Youâd always heard people growing up who talked about wanting to get out of your hometown, dreamily describing big cities theyâd seen on vacations and how much different the world was past the mountains and trees.
You never felt the longing to escape something this beautiful and rare and while you figured the world outside was as amazing as they described, you preferred where you had grown up. It was quiet and easy to memorize, everybody knew everybody and treated each other like family so nobody stole from others or treated them poorly. It was easy to love and, in your mind, easy to stay in as you grew old and had your own family.
Despite your own strong feelings towards your hometown, your friends probably wanted to escape it more than the average person.
Youâd spent more than a few dozen hangouts laying in various basements across old couches and listening to them talk about their dreams, dreams that would take them hundreds of miles away from this town and hundreds of miles away from you.
That didnât stop you from excitedly rushing over to the assigned hangout house for the weekend, your bike tires going so fast they were kicking up mud onto your bare legs as you pushed your thighs past your limit to peddle.
You were hurriedly hopping off once you caught sight of the familiar house, leaning your bike against the chipped paint on the side of it and quickly kicking off your dirty shoes as you greeted the mother of one of your best friends. She wasnât at all thrown off by your quick entry or the fact you were disappearing into the basement before she could respond or tell you to clean off your dirty legs, more than used to your group of friends coming and going as the sun set.
The sounds of your pounding footsteps didnât even grab the attention of the group of people hanging out in the basement, only one looking up to watch you as you stumbled in.
âI have great news.â You announced with a large smile, hands extended towards them to really drive forward the importance of your words .
Jay, one of your lifelong friends and the one who had watched you as you entered, raised his eyebrows in question and sat up slightly, a direct opposite of the others who didnât even bother to acknowledge you yet.
âMrs. Potter broke her leg.â You squeaked out the news and clenched your hands into excited fist, your smile only faltering when Sunghoon was turning to look at you with a confused glare and Heeseung stopped plucking at the guitar strings he was tuning to give you a look of bewilderment. The room fell silent and you dropped your hands against your sides in upset.
âI know she can be a bit of a nag but is that really something to celebrate?â Jungwon had an eyebrow cocked as he looked at you finally but you could see a hint of amusement on his face.
You were dramatically groaning and sulking your way over to the couch, flopping down onto the spot next to Jay and failing to fully notice the way he was tensing up for a second and then awkwardly clearing his throat when your leg brushed against his. You wrote it off as him being weary of the mud on your legs getting onto his pants, giving him a quick sorry glance before scooting over a tad.
âOf course Iâm not happy about her broken leg.â You shot Jungwon a glare for his purposefully wrong assumption and he gave you a smile, eyebrows raising and hiding behind his bangs for a second. âBut since sheâs injured, may she heal quickly, that means thereâs an open job at the fair.â
The finality of the news drew out immediate reactions from your friends. Presenting in the form of an eye roll from Jungwon as he immediately lost interest in the conversation, a disbelieving laugh from Sunghoon and an apologetic smile from Heeseung.
âSorry Y/N but I helped you last year.â He was shaking his head and plucking at the strings again, happy he had an excuse and the others didnât.
âThat was six years ago.â You deadpanned at him, remembering all too well considering how terrible of a volunteer the tall boy had been. It wasnât long before he was being asked to step down by the couple who ran it so his position could be filled by somebody who didnât let the popcorn machine overflow or hand out free prizes to any kid that sniffled and gave him their best begging puppy eyes.
He just shrugged at your correction and your frown deepened despite the fact youâd already figured theyâd say no considering theyâd been doing so for almost a decade. You had hoped the guilt from Mrs. Potters injury would have been enough to convince at least one of the four boys.
âYouâve been asking us for all this time and weâve never accepted. Why not ask Jake from the soccer team, doesnât he have the hots for you?â Sunghoon was speaking in a bored tone as he relayed the information, not paying enough attention to notice the way you froze up and stared at him in confusion.
âDudeâŠâ Heeseung trailed off as he shot his friend an annoyed stare, stretching out his leg so he could kick the boys knee in a form of scolding.
âJake likes me?â You sat up straighter and stared at the oldest boy, trusting his word over the other threes. âLike Jake Sim? How long have you guys known about this?â
They exchanged guilty looks between themselves and you turned to look at the boy closest to you for answers instead.
Jay had always been the most mature out of your little group, even when you were all kids pushing each other around on the playground. He seemed like the oldest at times even though Heeseung took that role, strikingly alert and calm when situations caused everyone else to panic. You definitely werenât the closest though friendship wise considering he wasnât the biggest talker, more likely to stand in the corner and take small sips of his drink than actually engage in your loud conversations.
You always figured this was because he didnât have any friends outside of your circle. The other boys had some more casual buddies, take Jake Sim for example, but Jay pretty much stuck to himself if he wasnât with the four of you.
He had a certain energy that you werenât used to seeing growing up, something about him being different than the others and that was including you and your friends. Even his look stood out, jet black hair with piercing eyes that only looked more intimidating considering he primarily wore dark clothes and a hint of smudged eyeliner.
Most people in town, and school growing up, found his presence overly intimidating and youâd heard your fair share of whispers about him and your group of friends.
His attempts to be seen as scary and keep people away from him never was turned onto you and youâd dealt with a lot of teasing from the others boy, making fun of Jay for having a soft spot for you or pouting that he let you do things he always refused to do for them. Heâd glare at them until they shut up and moved on or heâd offer a soft shrug, followed by a hint of a smile when you giggled lightly at his lack of denial.
Thatâs why you were turning to face him now with wide and begging eyes, leaning against his side and wrapping your hand around his hoodie clothed arm to make sure his attention was on you, despite the fact it always seemed to be anyways.
âDid you hear Jake saying he likes me Jay?â Your voice was sickeningly sweet and you could hear the other boys groaning in disgust at your attempts to butter up their friend.
It didnât seem to be working this time considering he was just staring at you with a blank expression, gaze dropping to where your hand was holding him for just a second like he was considering something before he was shrugging softly. You pouted again at his lack of response despite knowing your friend was a man of few words.
âHe wouldnât tell Jay anyways doofus, he knows that he-â Heeseung was laughing as he started to speak and explain something that was abruptly cut off by Jungwon aggressively chucking the magazine he was flipping through in his direction.
The older boy let out a yelp and held his hands up in surrender. You looked back at Jay confused and waiting for him to fill in the blanks, even more lost when you noticed him glaring at Heeseung with a slightly fearful expression under the anger.
You suddenly remembered you were still holding onto his arm and you gently squeezed it to try and bring his attention for you, grateful it worked when he was awkwardly meeting your gaze again and sighing softly. You cocked an eyebrow in silent conversation as you waited for him to tell you what they were being suspicious about, grateful that in the background Heeseung had started to strum at his guitar again and the other two begun to talk about nonsense.
âDo you think Jake likes me enough to help me with the fair?â Your voice was a low whisper as you stared at him, leaning in slightly and missing the way his jaw clenched at your question.
âYou know me and Jake arenât friends Y/N, I wouldnât know anything about it.â He was overwhelmingly glad your friends werenât paying attention anymore because he knew for a fact his voice had taken on that extra sweet tone he only used with you, meeting your volume and also whispering softly despite the fact you both didnât need to.
You were pouting again and not moving away from his face, so busy in your thoughts you once again failed to notice the way his eyes were dropping down to your pushed out lips that were closer to his than usual.
He knew you were just being dramatic, something you commonly were regardless of the situation, but he couldnât stand seeing the expression on your face or the disappointment in your eyes. He was taking in a big breathy sigh, getting your attention again as you squeezed his arm and gave him another wide eyed and hopeful look.
âBut you donât need to ask him anyways because Iâll volunteer with you.â
You were breaking out into a wide smile at the same exact time the other boys in the room were making shocked and angry exclamations, being drowned out by your excited shriek, you closed the distance between you and Jay and leapt forward to give him a hug, pressing his back against the armrest of the couch and practically falling into his lap out of excitement.
âDude what are you talking about? What about band practice?â Sunghoonâs annoyed tone was seeping through your happiness and piercing it with a knife of realization causing you to sit up slightly and look down at Jay in confusion.
âHeâs right, what are you going to do about practice?â You were pouting at him again but slightly above him now considering you were still halfway in his lap with your arms wrapped around his neck. You watched the way his ears were turning red the longer you stayed in that position but you assumed he was just flustered from his plans colliding. âI can ask Jake if youâre busy itâs really no big deal.â
You heard a pained grunt from behind you and turned to see Sunghoon cradling his knee with a hurt expression, you followed his line of sight to see Jungwon glaring viciously at him.
âSunghoonâs an idiot Y/N donât listen to him, Jay is completely free to help you out with the fair.â Jungwon had taken on a sickeningly sweet tone and your nose scrunched up in disgust at the sound of it, looking between the four boys suspiciously.
None of them were meeting your gaze full out but you tried to ignore how weird they were all being about the situation, more excitement creeping back up at the confirmation youâd have help with the fair, especially since it was Jay who was miles more mature than the rest of them. You were squeezing him back into a hug with another happy squeal and he returned it weakly, eyeing Jungwon viciously over your shoulder.
ââ
Youâd spend most of the following Monday morning getting ready for the first day of setting up the fair, tightly wrapping your scarf around your neck and settling your ear muffs just loose enough so youâd still be able to hear while avoiding the cold chill as it got later in the day.
Your morning hot chocolate was abandoned on the kitchen sink when you heard the soft bells chiming from outside your house, typically occupied by numerous other louder ringings but you knew who it was immediately judging by its gentle sound.
Looking out your living room window confirmed your suspicions seeing Jay sitting on his bike at the end of your drive way and staring down at his hands. He was picking at his fingers, a habit heâd adapted after the callouses from his guitar started to form more often.
Your fist was banging on the thick glass roughly, a smile on your face building when he jump slightly on his bike seat and looked up towards your direction with a startled expression. You waved at him and his shoulders released a little bit of tension, turning your hand over and fanning it towards you, silently instructing him to come inside.
He was hesitating for a second before you saw him gently lowering his bike down onto your front yard, bouncing in your stride as you went to open the door for him.
âI figured youâd want some cocoa before you were stuck in the cold all day.â You were quickly explaining your invitation inside to him as soon as you swung the wooden door open, heâd barely gotten up the steps and gave you a surprised look before nodding swiftly in agreement and coming inside.
You walked back to the kitchen with him in tow and tried to ignore the weird nervous feeling building in your stomach. Youâd been alone with Jay countless times so you hadnât thought much about it but the more you reflected back on it the more you realized youâd mainly sat in awkward silence for short durations waiting for the others to come back and ease the tension.
Pouring the steaming hot chocolate into a new mug for him, you told yourself to not take it personally.
Jay had always been on the quieter side and you knew it had nothing to do with you, as far as you were concerned. This was confirmed a bit when you glanced over your shoulder to see him awkwardly standing against the wall near the doorway, watching you as you poured the drinks but quickly diverting his attention around the room when you made eye contact.
You laughed softly, handling the hot handles carefully as you turned slowly, nudging your chin towards the living room so he understood where you were heading as you walked past him.
âThank you again for helping me Jay.â You were speaking in a low voice as you sat on the couch, leaning over to hand him his drink considering he sat an entire cushion away from you. âI know you didnât necessarily want to.â
He wasnât responding out loud, just give you a soft nod of his head and looking down at the cup of hot chocolate awkwardly, twiddling his thumbs around the mugs handle and shifting in his spot on the couch. A frown was instinctively forming on your face at his silence and you wondered for a second if you should make up some excuse to free him of his responsibilities, maybe tell him youâd actually found somebody else to help out.
But then he was glancing at you and the corner of his mouth turned up just enough for you to notice and you felt better, a wide grin breaking out on yours.
âOh.â Your eyes widened suddenly as you remembered something youâd gotten for him as a thank you, quickly telling him youâd be right back and rushing up the stairs to your bedroom, leaving him on the couch.
You returned swiftly with the fabric in your hands to see him sitting tensely in the same spot, waiting to see what youâd gotten so excited about. His eyebrows raised when you approached holding the long string of material and you smiled more at his clear hesitance, sitting directly next to him on the couch and turning to face him.
âWhat is that thing?â He was questioning in a low tone but you could hear the humor in the question, clearly amused by the monstrosity you were holding.
âIâve taken up crocheting recently.â You explained to him with a smile, stretching out the clothing in your hands to show him exactly what it was you were gifting him. âI figured Iâd make you a scarf so you didnât get too cold helping me. It even matches mine.â
Your excitement was clear despite the fact it clearly didnât match your store bought white scarf. The black fabric was lumpy and awkward, random strings sticking out in places they werenât meant to be and barely forming a straight enough line to properly be a scarf.
Jay couldnât have cared less about how the gift looked, he was flushed in the face just due to the fact youâd chosen to make him it in the first place. He figured you would have done it for whoever agreed to help you and he imagined youâd be gifting them all a lot of hand made things if the hobby managed to actually stick, but your smile when you shifted towards him more and indicated you wanted to put it on him was a gift enough in itself.
He watched your face closely as you delicately wrapped it around his neck, crossing the ends so it wouldnât slip off easily or open up.
You were meeting his gaze for half a second and giving him a proud smile before a bright flash from the side of you was startling you both, jumping away from each other and widening the distance you hadnât even realized was closing. You turned your head quickly to see what had made the interruption and a low groan pushed past your lips when you saw your mother standing there with her polaroid camera.
âIâm sorry! You two just looked so cute matching together.â She was giving you a sheepish grin as she poked her head out from behind the blocky camera, eyes teasing and glancing between both of you.
You glanced at Jay to see he had completely tensed up again, jaw tight as he avoided looking at you and stared towards your mother before going back to picking at his rough hands.
She wasnât exactly wrong about the two of you matching, the scarves being the main point of focus but it didnât help that Jay was wearing his typical head to two black clothing and youâd gone for a lightly colored white and tan pallet today, so perfectly opposite it almost looked intentional.
âItâs nice to see you as always Jay, itâs been a while since youâve come around.â Your mothers tone was sweet as she spoke to him but you could see the curiosity on her face, causing you to quickly stand from the couch and butt in.
âThanks mom but we really have to get going, canât be late on the first day.â You gave her a tight smile and instinctively reached your hand backwards for Jay to take it.
It was left empty for a few seconds and you glanced over your shoulder to see him staring at it with confusion before he was setting his untouched mug down and clasping his rough hand in yours. You tugged him forward and he made a small shocked noise as you dragged him out of the house, listening to your mom call out wishing the two of you good luck with the fair.
You both stayed silent as he picked his bike up from off the wet grass and waited for you to unlock yours, your hands moving fast to switch the numbers and remove it from the rickety old piece of wood your mother called a handrail despite barely being stable enough for a twig to lean on it let alone a human.
Suddenly you felt an emotion you rarely did, embarrassment flooding through you as your neck got hotter and hotter under your scarf.
You found yourself wondering what Jay thought of the state of your house even though all the boys had been there over a dozen times and youâd never once considered picking up the messes your mom made in a rush or raking the pile of leaves and twigs surrounding your old porch.
Almost everyone in town was around the same class in terms of wealth and status, with the small exception of families like Heeseungâs who could afford weekly maintenance on their yards and a fully finished basement with little risk of flooding, but he was very generous with his extra space and would slyly cover lunches and treats without making a big deal about it.
Youâd surprisingly never been to Jayâs house and you werenât sure the other boys had been either.
He always insisted on walking home or being dropped off in the center of town claiming he had a ride on the way without giving too much information. Youâd see Sunghoon, who was your usual driver, push it a few times but the uncomfortable look on the older boys face made you take a mental note to not pry for more details yourself.
You sighed when the lock finally popped up and glanced up just enough to see him still watching you patiently, not bothering to make snide remarks about your speed or rush you like your other friends mightâve.
âSorry about my mom.â You started speaking once you pushed your bike over to where he was standing with his, both of you rolling them out of the driveway and down onto the empty street. The potholes were full of the brown rain water and specs of gravel here and there made it a bit risky to go too fast on your bike but you mounted it anyways.
He didnât reply directly other than a shake of his head that indicated he saw no issue with it but the silence was killing you and you waited until his bike was steadily riding next to yours before speaking again.
âSheâs just so overbearing sometimes and itâs totally embarrassing oh donât worry she wonât do anything with that photo, Iâm not even sure the camera fully works I think itâs just for the effect.â You were definitely rambling but it wasnât out of character for you to be filling silence with nonsense and excited monologues.
âYour mom is nice.â He was talking suddenly and it indirectly cut off your next stream of verbal thoughts, surprised at the fact he had actually added to the conversation instead of just giving you soft nods and listening. âAtleast from what I can tell.â
You were staring at him with your mouth parted but only for a few seconds so you didnât run into anything, nodding your head and swapping roles as you fell silent. You ignored the urge to ask about his own mother and turned a corner a little too sharply, thankfully not enough to fall into the dirty street but it still brought a small laugh out of him and you smiled in response.
âItâll be really easy on the first day.â It was better to switch the line of conversation to something less invasive so you could avoid embarrassing yourself further and he went back to nodding as you spoke, riding slightly in front of you with his hands tightening and unclenching around the handle bars.
You mentally decided youâd learn how to make knitted gloves next.
ââ
The day thankfully went as simply as you had promised it would considering there wasnât too much to do yet with the booths just starting to get set up as vendors picked their locations for the year and unpacked their truckloads of goodies.
You couldnât keep the smile off your face as you dragged Jay around, equally as happy about the fair finally happening and the fact youâd managed to have a friend to share it with after so many years of having to keep the excitement to yourself.
Jay was a very good sport about the muddy grass and the chaotic setting of the field that was always used, much more patient with you and your high energy than the other boys wouldâve been. You kept your hand locked around his elbow as you pulled him from vendor to vendor, introducing each familiar face to him and giving him a quick rundown on what they sold and where they came from.
You loved the fair so much because it meant you got to see new faces and hear stories about the towns neighboring yours for once, a large amount of the attendees coming from other places to promote their small businesses. The vending was a small part of the entire celebration but it was your personal favorite.
âThis booth is the best.â You were leaning a bit closer to him so none of the others heard you and took offense to your bias and he glanced at you from the side of his eye. âArenât they beautiful?â
Jay shifted in place as you both studied the half set up booth full of custom made jewelry with shiny metal clasps and crystals youâd never even heard of let alone actually got to see in person.
âShe makes all of these herself?â His voice had taken on the same whisper as yours had and you nodded as you followed his line of sight to see the owner of the booth, an older woman who was hanging up a sign with shaky hands and furrowed eyebrows.
Your hand was falling against your side as Jay moved forward and it lost its place on his arm, a frown forming on your face for just a few seconds before a smile replaced it as you realized what he was doing.
His voice was low and gentle as he spoke to her so you couldnât quite hear what he was saying but she made an appreciative noise and handed the sign over to him so he could help her get it in place, her less shaky hands patting him on the shoulder thankfully once he was finished.
You took a step or two closer which was enough to get his attention and he looked up at you swiftly, eyes widening a bit like he only just now realized heâd left you standing there instinctively.
Surprisingly he was coming back to your side and bending his arm enough to indicate you could hold it again, something you quickly did even if your cheeks flushed a little at the realization youâd been holding onto him the entire day without really even noticing that wasnât something you typically did.
âHow lovely.â The vendor was practically cooing at the sight of you and your mouth dropped open at the implication of both your stance and your matching scarves. âWhat a kind young man, youâre a lucky lady.â
Jay made a noise that could only be described as strangled and you would have laughed at him if it wasnât for the bashful look on the womanâs face, clearly regretting her words and assumption because of his reaction.
âI am, arenât I?â You were giving her a sweet smile before gently patting his arm and watching the side of his face to further bask in his embarrassment.
You could hear her laughing in relief and delight at the sight of the two of you but you were more focused on how red Jay was turning and the way he was intensely attempting to not look at you. You grinned harder before waving goodbye to her and tugging him along, causing him to let out another distressed sound.
âWhat was that?â He was shocking you by speaking up and questioning your motives but you only laughed at the serious tone heâd taken and continued walking.
âI mean sheâs not entirely wrong. Iâd say Iâm very lucky.â You tilted to the side to bump against him and he let out a scoffed laugh that made your smile grow, pleased youâd gotten him to loosen up a little bit.
Youâd taken him a little past the vendors now so the buzz of the moving people and trucks had quieted down, instead being replaced by the clucks of chicken and the soft noises the cows in the barn were making.
The sight of a farm wasnât uncommon where you lived but this one was particularly amazing to you considering the sheer size of it, making it the perfect space to host the crowds and heavy machinery that came along with the fairs open weekend. The large field would soon be filled with food trucks and a ferris wheel standing taller than the trees surrounding you, children running with caramel apples and a petting zoo full of the same animals in the red barn behind you.
âItâs really something.â Jay was filling the silence and you snapped out of your envisioning to glance at him, finding him also looking out into the field and watching the place come to life. âI didnât realize how different it would be from just attending.â
âAtleast you donât find it as boring as the others do.â Youâd stopped walking by now in favor of leaning against a large pile of hay stacks and people watching, not surprised that he remained upright and stoic instead of joining you. âIâm really thankful you decided to help me this year even though youâd miss band practice.â
His head snapped over to you in shock and you laughed at the slightly panicked expression, shrugging your shoulders and picking at some of the loose straws of hay underneath you.
âJungwon wasnât exactly subtle but Iâm grateful nonetheless.â You were standing back up at that and wiping the back of your pants to get the dust off of the fabric, looking back up at him and slightly squinting your eyes against the sun. âYouâre a good friend.â
He was scratching the back of his neck and shifting his foot again awkwardly at the compliment but you were glad to see him nod in light acceptance.
âWanna get some hot chocolate?â
ââ
A week continued on just like that with Jay arriving to your house a few hours before dinner time and the two of you riding to the field together, your voice overly filling the silence with his light hums and brief comments reassuring you that he was still actively listening.
Jay was providing more than just company, actually assisting you when it was finally time to start helping you and doing the volunteer work your other friends were so eagerly avoiding.
He was lifting heavy slates of wood without being asked twice and waiting for further instruction as you added a fresh coat of bright red paint to the apple bobbing booth. You knew youâd made the right choice with having him help (although your options were limited) and the other regular volunteers seemed to agree.
âDidnât realize you were into strong guys.â The voice suddenly in your ear was making you jump and nearly spill your apple cider, glaring at the person joining you for the shock even though you were instinctively leaning closer to her.
âI donât know what youâre talking about.â You were mumbling around the styrofoam cup and she laughed mockingly at you, knowing you long enough to see through your indifference.
Cindy was twice your age but youâd gotten along from the moment you eagerly offered to volunteer, her parents being the founders of the fair in the first place which made her the rightful owner once they had passed away a few years ago.
She got on your case regarding just about everything but the tough love was a breath of fresh air considering the type of overbearing and coddling affection you were used to from your mother. It was almost your worst nightmare for her to catch you watching Jay as he helped the other male volunteers move logs and heaps of old wood away from where the mini rides would be installed.
âHoney I know heart eyes when I see them and yours are practically bursting out of your thick skull.â Her hand was reaching over to try to steal a piece of your warm pumpkin donut sat infront of you and you aggressively swatted at it with a scowl.
âHeâs my friend. Iâve known him since I was like basically a baby.â You were trying to keep your tone flat and unsuspecting even though you werenât even quite sure why you suddenly felt on trial.
You werenât even purposefully eyeballing Jay or whatever she had called it but he just so happened to be directly in your line of sight and coincidentally he had removed his zip up at some point, most likely needing the cold chill because of all the heavy lifting he was doing with a surprise ease.
âWell heâs definitely not a baby anymore.â She made a small appreciative noise and you turned to her with your nose turned up in disgust, taking a moment to soak in her typically eccentric outfit.
Cindy was definitely one of the most interesting people in your town aesthetic wise, big chunky earrings being used as decorations in her large unkept hair and layers and layers of jarringly opposing patterns and fabrics. It somehow worked on her and you always loved the fact she looked like a little halloween trinket come to life.
âThatâs disgusting, you could be his mother you know.â Your eyebrows were furrowed but she knew better than to take your annoyance serious, shrugging her shoulders and directing your attention back to the topic of the conversation with a ring covered hand.
âHe watches you about as much as you watch him.â She had the same tone she always had when she felt like she was proving you wrong and in this case, she was. Jay was eyeing the two of you as you spoke but trying his best not to make it obvious, getting distracted enough to trip over a log and nearly crash into one of the bigger burlier men working.
He was far enough away that you couldnât hear the interaction but you laughed at the glare he received and the way he threw both of his hands up in surrender, backing away and giving you a quick embarrassed glance before picking up the log he tripped over.
âOh what a mess that boy is.â She was successfully stealing the rest of your donut and you sighed in defeat, leaning against her more and letting her signature vanilla scent hit you full force. âDoesnât speak much does he.â
âYou talked to him?â You didnât quite understand why that peaked your interest so much but she chuckled at the eagerness in your question, nodding her head and chewing the soft donut for a few seconds before answering.
âHe came over to old Betsyâs booth when she was using the restroom and I was filling in for her.â She seemed to miss the irony in her calling somebody around her age old and you didnât dare point it out to her. âKept eyeing the necklaces.â
You couldnât think of a time Jay wouldâve gone back to the jewelry stand without you and your eyes narrowed further.
âWell did he buy anything?â
âDonât remember.â She hummed the words so casually but you knew better than to believe her, sitting up off her shoulder and turning your body so you could fully face her with a stern look. Your normally bubbly exterior was easier to lose than you usually preferred around your strange friend but you assumed it was because she never once minded you on your grumpiest days.
âYou so totally remember.â Your finger raised accusingly and she glanced at it with a quirked eyebrow, her large red hexagon framed glasses almost blocking her amused expression. âCindy what did he buy?â
You assumed she was going to make another excuse to not answer you directly but the universe, in all itâs twisted ways, actually offered a real one in the form of one of the senior volunteers calling for her attention and waving at you before urgently fanning her over.
âLooks like Iâm needed elsewhere.â The air of mischief surrounding her had intensified as your own lighthearted annoyance followed suit and you rolled your eyes as she glanced back out into the field. âYouâve got better company incoming anyways.â
She was gone just in time for Jay to reach the two of you and he watched her back for a few seconds as she strolled away, a silent question floating around his furrowed eyebrows as if he was worried he was the reason sheâd left so suddenly.
Your friend typically had an anxious energy surrounding him but it bothered you more so right now so you cleared your throat to get his attention and smiled when he finally gave it, patting the spot Cindy had just left empty and not scooting over when he jumped into a start and walked around the table to sit next to you.
âI heard youâve met Cindy.â You nudged him with your elbow and he titled his head to grin at you in the most genuine way youâd seen from him in all your years of companionship, eyes squinting against the sun as it slowly set with a certain lightness you quite enjoyed. You figured the hard work had made him too tired to keep his guard as high as usual and you briefly considered asking the volunteers to give him more logs to move.
âSheâs a character.â He took a second to form the sentence and it came out in slow patches like he was trying to find the nicest word to describe her eccentric ways. Your mouth was opening to inform him it was okay to be offput by her before he was talking again. âShe reminds me of you actually.â
That shut you up and you felt a sudden unnecessary guilt for not immediately knowing if he was complimenting you or doing the opposite.
You hadnât even noticed you were leaning against him again until he stiffened up at your unusual reaction, an apologetic look on his face making you feel even worse. It was beginning to frustrate you that you couldnât stop embarrassing yourself in front of him, the ability beyond foreign and not something youâd ever even considered before.
His hand was cold when you reached out to place yours over it, not exactly holding but just letting your palm rest on top of his knuckles.
âIâm glad actually. I think sheâs probably the most interesting person on earth.â You were watching his reaction to both your statement and the touch before forfeiting first and looking past him in the direction sheâd gone.
âI doubt that.â He sounded strangely heavy and it was a tone unlike any youâd heard from him, immediately bringing your gaze back to his face in an attempt to decipher it.
Jay remained as stoic as he usually was and you were suddenly glad for the lowered sun, hoping the lack of lighting in the field managed to hide the light dusting of your cheeks.
ââ
It was almost refreshing to be back in the basement with the rest of your friends, not having any type of embarrassment in the pit of your stomach since Jay currently wasnât here and for the first time in two weeks you werenât having to overthink why you were feeling so weird.
Even though the other boys were trying their best to make you as awkward as possible, all staring at you with questioning eyes after Jungwon asked how itâd been volunteering this year.
âItâs fine.â You knew as soon as you gave a vauge answer that they were going to get suspicious, your eyes slowly closing in regret as they got an excited buzz to them and immediately hounded in on you like a pack of dogs (or over enthusiastic kittens).
âThis is the first time since we were preteens youâve talked about the fair and not went on for hours.â Even Sunghoon was being unusually perceptive and leaning forward on the edge of his arm chair.
âCan you guys not be super annoying about this?â You winced as you said it, already prepared for how rowdy theyâd get at the admittance that there was something to be annoying about in the first place.
Not even Heeseung was exempt from the almost childlike giddiness they all had now and you rolled your eyes at the way they were all smacking eachother and overlapping sentences of âI told you soâ adjacent statements.
Luckily you were saved by the sound of Heeseungâs mom calling your name from the top of the stairs, shouting it a few times to try and outmatch the volume of all the boys talking at once. You managed to hear her exasperated tone beneath it and you left them to their theatrics without another word, finding her standing in the kitchen with the phone in her hand and an impatient look on her face.
You glanced at her apologetic before taking the phone from her and waiting until she was back at the table doing her crosswords before you actually put it up to your ear.
âHello?â You knew it wasnât likely to be your own mother calling about your whereabouts considering she ever rarely actually did, trusting you and knowing you were an adult who didnât need checking in when you were usually only ever at a handful of places.
âY/N?â Jays voice coming through the speaker was enough to make your stomach form a tight knot, not even fully processing the breathy and shaky way he was speaking before understanding something was wrong.
âWhere are you?â You werenât sure why it was the first thing you thought to ask him and he took a few painful seconds to even answer, your hand tugging at the chord connected to the wall anxiously as you waiting for his voice to come back and let you know he was still on the other end.
He was hushed when he muttered the address too and you felt little to no guilt about rushing out of the house without saying goodbye to the boys, formality and patience totally fleeing your mind as you picked up your bike off the side of the house and took off down Heeseungâs long smooth drive away.
Your thighs were burning as you made your way across town to the rundown area Jay had given an address for, heart racing in a similar pace to the buzzing in your ears that had started as soon as you were hanging up the phone.
The sun was setting now and you knew it was only a matter of time before your mother started to wonder why you were gone far past dinner but you couldnât even begin to think about that or your friends realizing you werenât coming back down or Cindy checking her jeweled watch when you didnât show up for your usual hot donut before volunteering.
Nothing else was currently even a drop more important than Jay and the way he rushed out the address, one you didnât even need an explanation for to understand what it was. The hesitance in the delivery told you exactly where you were heading and that was only part of the reason you felt sick as you rounded the corner sharply into the barren seeming neighborhood.
The houses with boarded windows and bright red ripped notices on the doors wouldâve led you to assume the place was abandoned if it wasnât for the mass of bright lights coming from the house on the end of the street.
You forfeited your bike in the middle of the road in exchange for running and you skidded to a stop when you realized youâd managed to completely sprint past Jay, not noticing him considering the way he was practically hunched in on himself and missing his usual stoic expression as he stood under a large overgrown tree.
Instead his face was an eerie combination of absent and horrified, gaze meeting your wide eyes but leaving you with the terrible feeling he was looking straight through you.
âWhat happened?â Your voice seemed to echo and his face was red and blue from the lights behind your tensed shoulders, your hands being painted with the same shades when you were reaching up to cup his cold cheeks.
He had the scarf youâd made for him around his neck and your heart ached at the idea he mightâve been on his way to meet up with you before whatever had occurred did. Your thumb brushed over its bumpy fabric when it smoothed over his skin and he practically leaned into it despite your friendâs usual disinterest towards physical touch.
âCan we go somewhere else?â It took you a few breaths to even realize heâd been the one to speak and you nodded instinctively, staying frozen even when he stood up and by default placed himself directly infront of you.
Your boot bumped against his shoe when you went to take a step back and he quickly looked away from the house and continuously flashing sirens.
You were wondering if it was a good idea to leave or if he still was needed by the officers scattered throughout the yard and near the patrol cars, sparing them a glance over your shoulder as you started to follow him. You didnât meet any of their eyes enough to understand what you should do but there was no way you were going to leave Jay alone so you sighed and followed after him.
He was leading you around the back of the house where you could see a tilted garage and a bunch of shrubbery, almost enough to be completely hiding the car underneath it all.
Jay didnât look at you once as he started to pull twigs and piles of bushes off the hood and windshield, failing to realize the way you were hugging yourself now to fend off the cold and anxiously peering back around the side of the house as you waited for somebody to come and try to stop you from leaving. Nobody came and eventually he was stopping to take a harsh breath before opening the door and looking at you expectantly.
Despite your nerves, you still followed suit and climbed into the old car. The air was stuffy and you could almost taste how long itâd been since it was put to any use especially obvious with all of the dust lining the dashboard and creating a fine film over the cup holders and stick shift that Jay was wrapping his hand around without a second thought.
âI didnât know you had a car.â Your voice was filling the car only after youâd been driving in silence for a good fifteen minutes, leaving the town limit a few blocks ago and entering a long stretch of road youâd never been down before.
It was true considering there had been over a few dozen times everybody had complained about the lack of cars in the group, instances where youâd had to cancel plans because it just wasnât manageable with your bikes. Even Heeseung didnât have a license even though his mom was always telling him heâd have access to the family van sitting in the garage if he just took the road test.
You didnât miss the fact that there was a lot you didnât know about Jay, clearly more than you even realized considering how confused you were tonight by all the missing pieces.
âIt was my dadâs.â He was finally glancing over at you but his tone of voice let you know this wasnât something he wanted to talk about further, nodding your head in understanding and watching him as the trees grew larger around you and the road twisted and turned.
âAre you feeling okay?â You didnât really know what to ask him considering how little you knew about the situation but he was still nodding slowly and it looked genuine from what you could tell.
You decided it was best to just stay silence so you didnât accidentally say the wrong thing and Jay took a deep breath before doing the same thing, neither one of you speaking for the next thirty minutes as he drove and stared ahead at the road.
You opted for looking out the window at the large stretches of land and water, roads now slick and shiny with the rain that had been falling during your drive and making the night even more gloomy than it already was. You hoped your mom had seen the weather and assumed you were staying with a friend tonight instead of riding your bike home, your stomach turning a bit at the idea of her calling around to try to make sure you were safe.
Heeseung or one of the other boys knew to cover for you if she called his phone, repeating the practiced line that you had fallen asleep on the couch and forgotten to check in with her beforehand.
But then the worry would land with them and that thought made you frown too.
You werenât yet regretting following Jay but you hoped youâd get to where you were going soon, suddenly wondering if he even had a destination in mind or if he was just going to keep driving forever and ever.
It didnât take long to get your answer considering he was pulling into an empty parking lot sitting above a small hill that led down to what you assumed was a dark beach, a cold chill from the water filling the car once he turned it off and the low rattle of the engine disappeared.
He was just sitting there in the drivers seat with a faraway look on his face, picking mindlessly on the callouses covering his hands like he always did.
You were suddenly remembering what was the cause of the lump in your coat pocket, sitting up a bit and reaching your hand inside until it wrapped around the soft fabric youâd been molding for the past two weeks.
Jay was already watching you curiously and his eyes flickered up to yours when he realized what he was you were now holding and presenting out to him across the center console, a hopeful look on your face as you nudged it in his direction.
âYou made these?â His question had an obvious answer but you had a feeling he just wanted to hear you say it.
âThey match your scarf.â You shrugged like it wasnât a big deal even though youâd gone through an entire roll of fluffy yarn to make the small pair of gloves, messing up the instructions from your old crocheting book numerous times before you finally got them to a functional point.
Your heart was filling with pride when he was pulling them on and flexing his finger inside, seemingly fitting thankfully considering all you had to go off of for sizing was the amount of time youâve stared at his hands playing guitar.
âTheyâre perfect.â He looked so sincere and thankful that it threw you for a few seconds, your eyes widening as you nodded your head and smiled at him shyly. âThank you seriously.â
âItâs no problem. Did you want to get out?â The intensity suddenly filling the air was making your cheeks flush and you wanted nothing more than to be out of the old car, even if it met facing the cold chill waiting for you outside.
He seemed like he was considering it for a few seconds before he was opening his door and stepping out, making his way over to your side before you could process how fast he left and you faltered when he was opening your door for you.
Thankfully he didnât seem to take your delayed reaction to heart and you were scrambling out before another awkward second passed by, feeling even more grateful when he was unexpectedly bending his arm and letting you wrap your hands around it like you would at the fair.
It brought a level of comfort to you that you hadnât begun to understand fully but you welcomed it all the same, walking closely to him as you left the parking lot and the hard concrete under your feet turned into wet feeling sand that slowed your pace down automatically.
The beach was fogged over from the cold weather and you could barely see the water due to the darkness now completely surrounding you, relying solely on the sound of the waves crashing against the shore to let you know you were getting too close.
You and Jay walked in silence like that for a few minutes, alongside the water but far enough that it was only barely touching the sides of your boots whenever the waves rolled over and spread out into the sand.
He was eventually pausing in his stride and you glanced at the side of his face expectantly, seeing that same blank look he had when sitting in the car and feeling your heart tighten with the urge to help him any way you could. You werenât even sure where to begin but it felt right to slowly sit down onto the sand, holding his arm loose enough that he could feel you moving before you tugged him down too.
You smiled a bit when he sat quickly beside you and you warmed even though the floor was cold and damp underneath you.
You decided to keep holding onto his arm even though you werenât walking anymore and that left you practically hugging his side while you sat facing him with his own gaze towards the water, your legs pressed up against his and his glove covered hands crossed over his stomach cautiously.
Thereâd been dozen of instances where you had to sit in close proximity to Jay but never once had you experienced one where you were having to silently tell your heart to calm itself incase he could feel it beating out of control.
âAre you alright?â You couldnât physically take the silence in the air anymore and he looked at you as you spoke.
His gaze was heavy but as kind as it always was when situated on, a tiredness to him that you werenât used to seeing. You squeezed his arm and they softened even further while his head tilt to the side at your affectionate gesture.
âIâm sorry I took you all the way out here. I wasnât really sure where else to go so I just drove.â He was quiet as he spoke and you almost didnât hear him over the crashing waves.
You suddenly felt a twinge of guilt for being so skeptical about following him into the car and allowing him to leave the limits of your town.
âI donât mind, itâs a beautiful place.â You heard the irony of the statement at the same time amusement passed over his face, both of you knowing it was far too dark for you to visually appreciate the beach. âItâs cool you can drive.â
He actually did laugh at that, a light one closer resembling a scoff but it seemed genuine nonetheless. You didnât expect an explanation for him keeping his ability a secret and he didnât offer one.
You fell into another lapse of silence but you found more comfort than awkwardness in this one, enjoying the closeness of the moment and trying to put yourself into his mind for a second.
Jay was all you could see with how low the light was, just the side view of his face that youâd been accustomed to for such a large part of your life that it was almost odd to be feeling so overwhelmed by the sight of him. It definitely wasnât the time to be trying to understand why you had been feeling so off kilter around him these days but you knew the clock was clicking for you to figure it out.
His jaw was tense like it got whenever the boys got too rowdy in public or the times in high school when people would whisper in the halls as your small group passed.
It wasnât a secret that Jay had a certain protective nature surrounding him but your silent friend had never looked as bothered as he did right now.
You were wrestling with yourself in your own mind and trying to shake the idea that he was possibly uncomfortable with your sudden clinginess. You had a reminder on a constant loop that he was the one who initiated the small contact almost everytime and his cheeks flushed red almost as much as yours did whenever you squeezed his arm in yours.
âMy mom got arrested.â His voice was cutting off your rampant irrelevant thoughts and your mouth parted slightly in surprise from the sudden admission, immediately snapping shut when you noticed him watching you from the side of eye.
âJay.â You went to speak words of comfort but his lips pursed and his eyes shut for a second like he was pained so you swallowed your sentence and waited for him.
âItâs not a big deal and itâs not the first time or the last.â He was beginning to rush through the words like he didnât think he could manage to get them all out and you watched him carefully, forgetting the cold weather and the wetness coating the fabric of your pants. âI called you because I knew seeing you would make me feel better but I donât really need to talk about it or anything.â
âThen we donât have to talk about it.â Your voice was firmer than usual and his shoulders relaxed.
You werenât even thinking when your hand was reaching up to touch his face, turning his head towards your direction so he didnât really have a choice but to look at you.
Your hands were undoubtedly freezing against his skin but you still took the opportunity to absentmindedly rub your thumb against his cheek and jaw, observing the way he almost melted into the touch with something close to pain in his expression.
This was nothing like the arm holding or the hands brushing when you passed him a paintbrush, crossing over the line of things you could fit in the category of your newly developed friendship without the connection of the group. This was something else entirely and you chose not to place it anywhere for now, letting it exist here on the beach without the weight in your chest following along.
âDid it make you feel better?â Your voice was almost a whisper but you had no doubt he heard you considering how close your faces had gotten now that you made him look at you fully. âSeeing me?â
You knew the answer already when you asked it but you still werenât prepared for the way he softly nodded while leaning into your touch further, eyes big and puppy like in direct contrast to his usual stern and more feline gaze. Vulnerability had completely taken over his typical stoic attitude and you felt a surge of pride for getting to see him like this.
Jay had been consuming your thoughts since you started hanging out one on one and it felt far too important of a moment to let pass you by.
You barely had to shift yourself forward to be able to kiss him but the slightest sign of you moving spurred him to close the gap instead, pushing his lips against yours and taking you by surprise.
The beach was almost quieter as the two of you kissed softly, the waves sounding like they were further away since all you could focus on was the warmth radiating off of him. You were flushed from how delicate he was with you and how it lacked any real heat considering it was much more of a romantic kiss than you both trying to turn the other on.
He kept his eyes closed when you pulled away from eachother and you rested your forehead against his, watching his expressions closely and not wanting to lean back incase the lack of touch made him reconsider what had happened.
Youâd be stupid to not understand Jay had always had a soft spot for you but just because the boys teased him about it didnât mean he actually felt like you were somebody special. He was a gentleman in all aspects of his interactions so you werenât certain enough to bet on the fact he had any type of feelings for you that would make him see this kiss the way you did.
âPlease donât regret this tomorrow.â He said it in one quick whisper and your heart twisted at the same time your eyebrows furrowed in confusion.
âI wonât, of course I wonât.â You hoped your voice was firm enough to make him believe you but you could tell by the look on his face that he was still skeptical.
You didnât know how else to prove it to him besides kissing him again so thatâs exactly what you did, hands cupping his face and pulling him into you much more passionately than you had the first time. This go around there was a lot more movement and a soft noise escaped you when you felt his gloved hand on your knee.
It was hard to connect the fact the Jay you were kissing was the same Jay youâve known almost your entire life. He was the same boy who used to scowl on the swings at the playground and silently pay for your snacks at lunch or hold the door for you when entering Heeseungâs house.
You were almost reverting back through all your platonic memories with him as you kissed and seeing him in a different light than you had before.
This time when you stopped kissing you fully leaned into him until you were practically hugging without having your arms around each other, the sudden longing to just feel him close overwhelming you as you tried to pretend it was simply because of the cold and not because he opened up apart of himself to you tonight and that seemed to be the final piece you needed to understand how you felt.
âWe should go, youâre going to catch a cold.â He was speaking again in a far away voice and you wouldâve declined and asked for just a few more minutes but he was already standing up.
You suddenly felt the most distant you had in a long time from him and your throat was tightened even when he offered his arm in your direction, the action coming across more robotic now than him actually reaching out for you.
It was hard to not overthink considering he was driving you both home in silence, the hills and forest of the town coming into sight as you left behind the empty stretches of road and sky above the ocean.
For once you found yourself looking out the window with longing as you passed the welcome sign back into where youâd grown up, finally slightly understanding why most people had a hard time coming home after being somewhere else for a change.
You didnât stop thinking about the beach or the road leading even further away until he was pulling into your driveway, the car making a funny scraping sound as it pushed itself up the slight incline.
Jay sighed softly, the first noise heâd made in a long time that wasnât covered by the radio commercials and the heat running on high with that loud rattling noise, shutting the car off completely as you both sat there in silence.
âAre you able to go home? If you need somewhere to stay Iâm sure my mom wouldnât mind as long as you stayed on the couch.â You were speaking swiftly with your eyes slightly widened and he smiled at you gently even if it didnât quite seem genuine.
âIâm alright, Iâll figure it out.â His tone held a stubborn finality that you didnât bother trying to question again even though it hurt your heart to think about him searching for a place to stay.
You almost begged him to just come in and warm up for a bit, maybe use your phone to call some of the boys and ask them if he could go there before he just started to drive around in circles but you decided against it.
Instead you leaned far enough that the middle console was pressing against your stomach and you kissed him softly on his cheek, rubbing the clumpy fabric of his scarf before sitting back in your seat and smiling shakily as you tugged the door open and stepped back out into the cold.
âIâll see you tomorrow?â Your head cocked so he understood it was a question you wanted answered and he took a few moments before he was nodding his head and starting the car again, lifting his hand off the steering wheel for a brief second in a wave as you closed the door.
ââ
Jay didnât show up the next day but you still stood at the end of your driveway with your bike in your hands for twenty minutes, shifting from the cold and slight embarrassment even though nobody was around to see you left hanging.
You filled your mind with the calming thought that he was just busy and heâd show up any minute panting from rushing over here, or maybe heâd even bring his new car and you wouldnât have to ride your bikes in the cold anymore.
Youâd have a good day setting up the fair and you wouldnât have any awkward silences about the kiss, infact maybe youâd even kiss again when he dropped you back off at home later.
The thoughts and daydreams only entertained you until half an hour had passed and now youâd officially be late so you had no choice but to flip up your kick stand with your foot and mount your bike with a deep frown.
Even then you still felt guilty about leaving incase Jay showed up late at your house and found out you had left without him.
The rational part of you knew that wasnât going to happen and if anything he could come to the fair and just meet you there but you could tell from the first hour that he wasnât going to and he wasnât anywhere waiting for you to come back. He simply hadnât shown up and you were beyond stupid for thinking otherwise all morning.
It actually hadnât even crossed your mind that he wasnât going to show up.
You ran through the possible scenarios, coped with the inevitable tension in the air and the chance of an extremely awkward conversation where you had to confess your newfound feelings for him.
Youâd even practiced over how you were going to say it all morning as you got dressed down to the last word but not once did you think he would simply leave you there alone like a completely fool.
Jay was a lot of things, he was reserved and shut off and maybe a little bit blunt at times but he was certainly never cruel and especially not to you. Your friends seemed to agree considering how appalled they were when you stomped down the steps with wet leaves wrapped around your boots and frowned as you explained what had happened.
âWait you kissed? You like Jay?â Heeseung seemed utterly confused and you couldnât tell if he was playing up the surprise or if he genuinely wasnât paying attention to the obvious signs.
âDude have you even been here? Thatâs not the problem, what do you mean he didnât show up?â Sunghoon was leaning forward with his elbows on his knees and his hands cupping his face in distress.
âI shouldnât have kissed him without asking how he felt about me first.â You ignored his question and shook your head as you slouched back into the couch, more upset with your self now than anything else.
All the boys looked around at each other in shock and the air got heavy again like it always seemed to whenever the topic of you and Jay came up. Your eyebrows furrowed into a glare and you settled it onto Jungwon who looked the most guilty, hoping heâd spill whatever it was that they werenât saying to you.
âJay is totally into you.â He was letting it out in one breath of air and the other boys collectively rolled their eyes and swatted at your friend. âHe has been forever and we all totally make his life hell because of it.â
âWhy on earth would you guys do that?â You were practically yelling now even though it was hard to stay mad at them when they all looked so guilty. âJust a few weeks ago you were trying to get me to ask out Jake Sim.â
âWe were trying to get him to finally grow a pair and make a move.â Heeseung made you groan at the crude wording but despite your annoyance you actually understood the ways they were trying to help especially since it had actually worked up until you screwed it up by kissing him.
You relayed this thought to them and they looked just as stricken by the fact Jay had not followed up after your kiss as they did the first time you said it.
They did their best to cheer you up with covers of your favorites songs and less argument filled board game rounds but you couldnât stop the hole in your heart from deepening everytime you thought about it. Your anger towards yourself slowly transferred to him instead as the night went on but even that felt wrong.
Opening night of the fair was finally happening tomorrow and you could barely feel the usual excitement, even when all the boys told you they would be coming to keep you company.
You gave them a soft smile before bidding them goodnight and you truly did appreciate what they were trying to do but it wasnât the outcome you wanted.
That still didnât stop you from waking up early the next morning and getting yourself ready, pinning your stray hairs back with cheap pumpkin decorated pins youâd had for a decade and pulling on the new pair of gloves you made (finished off with much neater edges than Jays had been).
The others were going to arrive any moment to accompany you so you sat on the couch finishing your hot chocolate and tapping your feet against the carpet with anticipation, doing all you could to ignore the pit in your stomach so you could still have fun and appreciate all the hard work you and the other volunteers had contributed.
Rough honking from outside made your head pick up expectantly and you set your mug on the coffee table before rushing to the window and smiling brightly when you saw all of your friends waving from inside an old car you didnât recognize.
It wasnât until you opened the door that you caught sight of the driver and you faltered a bit, long enough that he had stepped out onto your driveway and waved at you with a sheepish expression.
âHey Y/N, hope itâs okay that I tag along.â Jake Sim was standing infront of your house and he apparently was one of the few people your age in town that owned a car and even worse, your friends were giving you encouraging looks behind his back.
Heeseung lost his thumbs up when you glared at him through the windshield but you made sure to smile at Jake reassuringly.
âOf course itâs okay Jake, itâs good to see you.â You tugged open the passenger seat door and tugged at Heeseungâs hoodie until he was groaning and unbuckling, squeezing into the backseat with the others and allowing you to be in the front.
You let the boys talk loudly and play their music while you sat in silence during the short drive to the field where the fair was being held, finding it harder to ignore the fact somebody was missing when all you could think about what your drive back from the beach.
Jake quietly humming wasnât enough for you to forget how Jay kept a tight grip on the steering wheel or shifted in his seat at a red light.
The comparison of the two definitely wasnât fair especially since you were almost positive your friends had begged Jake to give you all a ride under some faux promise that you would find it kind enough to give him a shot. He was always nice to you in school and definitely wasnât trying anything sleazy now, instead arguing with Jungwon about the speed limits and his backseat driving.
Your heart warmed the second you were approaching the field and you could see the Ferris wheel peaking over the trees, car slowing down to allow the groups of people and large families to cross the street in front of you.
The turn out was probably the biggest youâd seen yet and even your friends were making noises of excitement as they peered out the windows and took in the rows of games and smaller kiddy rides.
âWoah this is awesome.â Jake sounded genuinely amazed from beside you and you glanced back over your shoulder to smile at him. âYou guys did a great job.â
You knew he mustâve been referring to the larger group of people who volunteered but you still couldnât help but think of all the work Jay helped do and how much he contributed this year.
âThank you Jake.â
ââ
It was almost like a homecoming as you walked across the field and let the mud build up under your boots, a caramel apple in hand and the other wrapped around Heeseung as he laughed and tried his best to win your group another stuffed animal despite the fact the three boys behind you were holding two each.
âHoly shit.â You couldnât help but be impressed when he knocked all the pins down again even though you quickly covered your mouth apologetically when the mother of a child near you sent you a sharp glare.
âHere you go madam.â Heâd put on a funny proper voice as he handed you the small pink stuffed lamb and you mockingly curtsied at him as he squinted his eyes against the sun and surveyed the area. âAlright going to go attempt to brave the portapotties, wish me luck.â
âHold your breath.â Jungwon was quick to chirp behind you and you groaned at the imagery, pulling your arm out of Heeseungâs so he could half jog over to the bathrooms and feeling a slight chill run over you at the loss of body heat.
Somebody was clearing their throat from beside you and your eyes widened a bit as you turned to see Jake standing there now, a sheepish expression on his face with his elbow angled at you invitingly. He mustâve picked up on your walking habit by now and you smiled bashfully at him before accepting his arm.
âAre you having a good time?â You started walking together as you spoke quietly, your two friends behind you talking loudly in weird voices as if they were making their animal prizes communicate.
âItâs beautiful.â He actually sounded like he meant it, tone a little breathy as he turned his gaze to the Ferris wheel and nodded appreciably. âI understand why you love it so much.â
You were actually enjoying his company despite the ache in your chest and you were glad he got to tag along with all of you, hoping youâd get the chance to see him with the boys more often including the one you were missing the most right now.
Itâd been a few hours into the fair and you knew Jay could come another day by himself if he really wanted to but the thought of him missing opening day and feeling how special it was hit you harder than you wished it would and you were almost antsy for your friends to leave so you could go and mope to Cindy and ask her for some advice.
âLook who I ran into.â Heeseung sounded excited from behind you as he returned from the bathrooms and your eyebrows raised curiously, turning in unison with Jake.
Your mouth dropped open a bit when you saw Jay standing there awkwardly, hands in his pockets and a torn expression on his face that turned into one of confusion when he realized you were linking arms with Jake Sim. He didnât say anything and neither did the others boys, not at all matching Heeseungâs enthusiasm and instead sending you glances like they werenât sure what reaction was appropriate.
To make matters worse, Jake clearly wasnât reading the energy and instead was nudging your side affectionately and giving Jay a wide smile.
âAnd you thought he wasnât going to show up.â He didnât know the history behind the two of you or anything that had happened so you couldnât really fault him for his embarrassing comment, realizing now he mustâve caught wind of some of the things the boys had said about you not expecting Jay.
The comment was enough to break the tension in the air for something much worse and you watched the boy in question purse his lips and nod his head in bitter understanding, pulling a hand out of his pocket to rub the back of his neck.
âWell this was nice but Iâve gotta go.â He didnât wait for anybody to say any words of parting and instead he was turning on his heels and leaving.
You scoffed and removed your arm from Jakes gently, stomping away from them to follow behind Jay and trying to ignore the clueless boys confused questioning to your friends about what he had said wrong.
âYouâre just going to leave?â You waited until you were closer to the barns to speak even though you were pretty sure he knew youâd been following him. âYou donât have anything you feel like you want to say to me?â
He looked surprisingly calm when he turned around to face you but your anger didnât settle much even when you saw the hurt and lost expression he had, staring down at you and all of your fury like he thought he deserved it.
âWhat is there for me to say?â His voice was low and you frowned again at how defeated he seemed, how easy it was for him to end the conversation even though you felt like there was a thousand things being left unsaid. âI donât want to interrupt your time with Jake.â
You let out a noise that was close to a laugh but without any sign of amusement, anger taking over any type of sadness or confusion you felt about the situation. He wasnât saying it like he was at all angry at you for being around Jake but that almost made you more upset, seeing how simple it seemed for him to just walk away with no explanation.
âBy my time with Jake do you mean the time Iâm spending waiting for you to show up knowing you wouldnât?â Your voice cracked a little as you took a step closer to him. âAnd when you finally do youâre just going to leave? I mean did the night on the beach just mean nothing to you?â
âThe night on the beach?â He was now starting to show a little emotion outside of the almost cowardly demeanor heâd had, his eyebrows furrowing as he stared down at you now that you were closer. âThe night you pity kissed me?â
It was almost hard to believe heâd say something like that and even harder to comprehend that he genuinely meant it, he wasnât attempting to hurt you or being unnecessarily cruel like most people would but instead he actually was going off the notion youâd kissed him out of sympathy.
âHow could you think that way?â You tried to soften your tone but you were just so upset about everything and even more so now that the fairs opening day was passing you by and going so poorly.
Jay was just looking at you and you were almost worried he was going to start crying, the pained look not going away even when you were closing the gaps between the two of you and bringing your hand up to his cheek. He leaned into it when your thumb rubbed against his skin again but he didnât answer your question.
You could feel his hand on your lower back like he was afraid youâd back away prematurely but you had no plans to go anywhere despite being upset with him, you could see how hurt and confused he was and that trumped your own feelings that could be dealt with afterwards.
He had been a constant in your life for as long as you could understand the notion of having a friend but you felt like you were just now seeing him for the first time ever and you were almost embarrassed that you didnât know how to help him especially since he always seemed to know what to say to you when you were upset.
âYou have no idea what you are to me.â Heâd lost the helplessness in his voice now that you were touching him and the pained tone was more stemming from your closeness than anything else.
There was nothing you could say to that that would properly convey how you felt about the hushed reassured confession so instead you kissed him.
He was immediate in the way he put his other hand on your back too and pulled you closer to him, turning your head and relishing in how different it felt to kiss him standing up.
Jay made a low noise when your hands moved from his face to his hair and you wanted nothing more than to pull another from him, your tongue swiping across his bottom lip seemingly doing the trick as you felt his hands squeeze your waist instinctively.
You pulled away from the kiss to try and breathe but he was immediately following after your lips and connecting them again which made you decide you didnât at all mind continuing even if it meant replacing air with the feeling of him against you.
You didnât even realize you were moving until your feet with tripping over his and your back was hitting what you assumed was the barn, a small laugh leaving your lips even though it was muffled by his moving against you feverishly. Jay was kissing you like heâd never get to do it again but by now youâd caught on to the fact heâd thought about this alot longer than you had.
His hand was leaving your back to stop at your knee, pulling it to the side easily so he could slot his own in between yours and press impossibly closer.
âGod youâre everything.â He was breathing heavily as he spoke and you whined a bit at how low his voice had gotten, sounding similar to how it did when heâd get focused on one of their songs or scold the boys for messing around too much.
âCan you stay with me here?â Your own came out surprisingly squeakish and you flushed in embarrassment.
He was nodding softly and your hand left his hair to sit on the back of his neck for a second before you were kissing him one more time quickly, smiling a little when he took a step back after and grabbed your free hand so youâd stumble forward with him.
âIâm sorry I was late.â He said it so casually like you were just two regular people going out and he was a little tardy for a date but you figured you could talk about how the situation hurt you later and try to enjoy the rest of the day.
You were leading him back towards your friends but dropping his hand as you approached, not fully sure you wanted to deal with their teasing and quick comments. Jay was easily understanding what you were implying and he fell back into his silent nature, giving them quick head nods when they expressed excitement over him joining you.
It was beginning to look just like your regular hangouts until you all agreed to head towards the ferris wheel and suddenly Jake was turning towards you with a shy smile and his arm bent in your direction.
You couldnât fault him for assuming youâd want to continue linking arms now that you were back but your heart clenched for a second knowing who was standing right behind you.
Jay was such a quiet and stoic person that you didnât necessarily think heâd sit there throwing glares at any guy who tried to speak to you but you were either extremely wrong or the energy of the day had gotten to him because you could feel his arm snaking around your waist just as you turned to see the annoyed expression he had and the harsh way he was watching Jake.
All discreetness was thrown out the window at that and you watched the boy across from you purse his lips in bitter understanding before slowly pulling his arm back against his side.
âDonât be rude.â You were whispering the scolding words in Jayâs ear but leaning against his side so he knew you were okay with the show of affection even if it had started as possessiveness.
He didnât say anything in his typical fashion and you tried to ignore how giddy the thought of him being jealous made you. You stayed close to him as you waited in line, listening to your friends joke around as you felt his hand squeezing your side impatiently every few minutes.
It was a no brainer that youâd be sitting next to him when an empty carts started to make their way around the wheel and you smiled softly at Heeseung and Jungwon fighting over who got to sit with Jake, pushing them slightly when the working attendant started to look extra impatient.
Jay glanced at you from the side of his eye before putting a hand forward to signal you to get on first, following behind as you scooted across the metal bench and watched him close the door tightly.
âAre you scared of heights?â Your voice was teasing as you leaned against his side to looked closely at the nervous look on his face. He glared at you lightheartedly and when his eyes didnât leave your face for a few seconds you realized he was going to kiss you right as he did.
His big hand was cupping your cheek to pull you in closer and the feeling of him moving against you was enough to override the embarrassment of kissing before the ride had even moved you out of view from the crowd.
You practically kissed the entire time your cart slightly jerked forward to allow new people onto the ones under you, slowly lifting you higher and higher as your heart raced.
Kissing Jay was a completely foreign feeling but you felt like you couldnât stop now that you knew what it was like, finding the low noises your friend made absolutely addicting to the point they were overriding your system and everything youâve ever thought about him. You never once considered what he would feel like this close to you or how heâd look when you pulled apart to breathe, dark eyes low and hazy and his lip reddening.
âIs this what you expected when you offered to help me paint stables?â You were grinning as you spoke and he brushed some of your hair behind your ear.
âNot necessarily but a guy can dream.â He surprised you by joking back and the ride jolted alive suddenly, both of you lurching forward for a second before dissolving in a fit of laughter.
From the top of the ferris wheel you could not only see the fair and all of the work youâd put into it but you could see a large part of your small town, the gravel roads you struggled with your bike on everyday to Heeseungâs and the railroad tracks that led to the side of town youâd found Jay on the night he called you.
Off in the distance you could even make out the long stretch of road where the trees broke away and the sea inevitably began.
Jay was softly calling for your attention once your cart stopped at the very top of the ride, your hair blowing in the light wind as you turned to face him. The sun had nearly set now and he looked particularly handsome when he was lit up by the lights adorning the metal beams under you, that nervous look returning as he shifted his body to face you.
He almost looked as if he was planning to tell you something, maybe even make a speech of some sort but instead he was closing his mouth and reaching into his coat pocket to pass you a small box.
You took it from his glove covered hands and glanced up at him with wide eyes, already having a relatively good idea about what was inside the box. He raised an eyebrow at you as a way to urge you opening it and you quickly untied the soft ribbon keeping it closed, both of you keeping quiet like you were scared to ruin the moment.
Inside, surrounded by shredded wrapping paper to keep it safe, was a beautiful handmade necklace with a golden seashell at the end of the thin chain. You knew right away who had made the piece of jewelry and your eyes filled up with tears as you looked at him.
âSorry Iâm not as crafty as you but I figured I knew somebody who was.â He was trying to joke around to soften the heavy atmosphere but you could see the hesitation on his face as he waited for you to say something. âItâs the right one right? You kept looking at it the first day you brought me here.â
âItâs perfect.â Your voice was breathy and it came out as one word but you knew he understood, his shoulders losing some tension as he shifted closer to you and took the necklace from your shaky hands.
You sniffed a little bit and turned around so you could lift your hair and assist him in putting the necklace on you, getting a full view of the town around you as you did so and barely even noticing the fact the ferris wheel was beginning to move again.
All you could focus on was his cold hands on your neck and the weight of the seashell as it softly fell down in the middle of your collarbones, your heart thumping so hard you worried it woukd shift it from its place.
His apprehension was still obvious when you turned back around to show him how it looked on you but his eyes lit up at the sight of it, meeting your gaze just in time for you to lean in and kiss him again.
#enhypen#enhypen drabbles#enhypen fanfiction#enhypen smut#enhypen au#jay enhypen#jay fluff#jay au#jay angst#enhypen jay#jay x reader#jay smut#jay fanfic#heeseung enhypen#enhypen jake#jungwon enhypen#enhypen fanfic
1K notes
·
View notes
Note
kook!sweetheart reader that gets rafe to teach her how to drive because her rich parents shelter her and donât want her exposed to the dangers that comes with driving đ
warnings: bsf!rafe, rafe calls reader âbabeâ, terrible driving (sheâs me iâm afraid), rafe has a lot of patience in this one
a/n: i screamed when i saw this!! thank you for the req, mwah <3
âwait, iâm scared!â you took your hands off the steering wheel, your heart beating in your ears as the engine of rafeâs truck roared to life. âlook around us, itâs nothing but empty space, itâs impossible to mess up, âpromise.â he reassured you, taking your hand and putting it on the shift gear. âis your foot on the brake?â you hummed, glancing at him before you put the truck in drive.
âalright, now just ease off of it slowly, itâs gonna go by itself.â once the vehicle started moving and you looked a bit more comfortable, rafe let out a breath he didnât know he was holding. âatta, girl..â you ignored the butterflies in your tummy, keeping all of your attention on the parking lot in front of you. âokay, you could give it a little gas nowâ hey!â rafe shouted, making you jump and slam on the brakes.
âsee! i canât do this!â you cried, rubbing your palms on the denim of your jeans. âyes, you can babe, itâs just- i said a little bit of gas, and we nearly flew across the island.â rafe sighed, closing his eyes momentarily. you stayed silent, already regretting asking rafe to take you out today. âhey, itâs alright, okay? mâsorry for yelling.â you swallowed thickly, slowly stepping off of the brake.
âthis is good,â rafe sat up in his seat, âtake a turn up here after the white line.â you did as he said, both of you cheering when you turned smoothly into the next parking aisle. âi did it!â you clapped your hands, quickly recovering when rafe grabbed ahold of the wheel. âletâs keep our hands on here, alright?â he laughed nervously. âs-sorry, that was stupid.â you huffed, cursing yourself in your head.
âno, you got it. letâs try parking, yeah?â you didnât even want to imagine how terrible your parking was about to be. sure enough, you and rafe found yourselves standing in front of his truck, examining the position. âwell.. you definitely parked.â he rested his hands on his hips, the sun beating down on both of you.
two parking spots. you took up two parking spots. âyou know what, iâm just gonna have you drive me around everywhere, sound good?â rafe agreed without hesitation. âlet me take a picture before we leave.â later on that day once rafe was in the comfort of his own bed, he did what he did every night and looked at your socials.
you had two new stories on your instagram, the first one being the photo of his truck from earlier with the text âiâm just a girl </3â, and the second being an off guard of rafe with one hand on the steering wheel, the words âmy chauffeur is hot, yours is not!â making a smile form on his lips.
#â€ïžâ âč works#âËâč⥠kook!sweetheart!reader#bsf!rafe#outer banks#outer banks fanfiction#outer banks smut#obx#obx smut#obx fanfiction#obx rafe#rafe cameron#rafe cameron smut#rafe cameron fanfiction#rafe cameron x reader#rafe cameron blurb#rafe cameron prompt#rafe cameron x y/n#rafe cameron imagine#rafe cameron fic#rafe cameron x you#rafe cameron x kook!reader#rafe edit#rafe fluff#rafe x you#rafe fanfiction#rafe smut#rafe x reader#rafe imagine#rafe obx#drew starkey
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
đđđđđđđđ | đŠđąđ đźđđ„ đšâđĄđđ«đ đ± đ đ§!đ«đđđđđ«
à©â©â§âË đŹđČđ§đšđ©đŹđąđŹ: you overhear a couple of spider-people talking about you and miguel
à©â©â§âË đ§đšđđđŹ: inspired by a scene of a drama i saw in tiktok at 11:30 pm whoops hereâs a small scenario while i work on that hiding pregnancy with miguel fic
part 2
You hummed to yourself as you walked towards Miguelâs room. You were so excited to talk to him about how your days went and if you were lucky, maybe youâd get to hear how his day went as well. It wasnât like he doesnât talk about himself, of course he does, you two were practically the bestest of friends now. Itâs just that nowadays, he seemed more stressed and preferred to listen to you talk. Or at least you hoped so. He never really complained each time you rambled his ears off (which was like 83790134 times a day oops).
But a mention of your name in a hushed conversation stops your tracks.
â... [Name] is pretty close to Miguel, huh?â the conversation was actually a bit far from where you stood but thanks to your extreme superhearing, you were able to hear what they were talking about. You tilted your head. I wonder why theyâre talking about meâŠ
âNah, I donât think so. Miguel doesnât even seem to like them.â You grumbled under your breath. Thatâs just what it looked like to others. They didnât know that you know Miguelâs favourite empanadas are the ones sold by a Mexican granny on a stand right around the corner outside the building. They didnât know that Miguel actually remembers what you say to him and even reacts to your stories. If that isnât what you call friends in their natural behaviour, you donât know what to call it.
âYeah, itâs probably because they never stop talking. Their mouth just never know how to close for at least 10 minutes.â
âMiguel is probably annoyed at them. I wonder how he manages to keep his patience from running out with them.â
You bit your lip. Yeah, they were rightâŠYou admit that you talk a lot and you do feel a bit bad about it. But your friends havenât told you to stop talking or that you were bothering them yet so you thought it was fine with them. If your friends said something about it, you would definitely stop and try to talk less for them. You were sure your friends would say something if they were uncomfortable, especially Miguel. You believe in them and you believe in him.
âI know right! If I was him, I wouldâŠâ so you took a step forward and continued to walk towards your destination. Only this time, you werenât humming.
.
.
.
âHi, Miguel! Good afternoon! Such a lovely day, isnât it?â you quirked up immediately as soon as you stepped foot into his office. As usual, he was on top of his floating station. Most of the time, he worked on planning and storing files with Lyla about which planets had been reported with anomalies. Sometimes, he watched videos of his daughter Gabriella and himself despite having already seen them countless times.
Miguel was lonely. You could see that. Sure, he had Jess and Hobie and Peter, but Jess was pregnant, Hobie was busy fighting against the government and being cool, and Peter had Mayday. You try your best to be with him because maybe he would feel less lonely with you around for him. Maybe he would be distracted by whatever you say from his exhaustion and his pain.
You swung yourself and landed on his platform. He was standing with multiple yellow screens hovered almost around him. His hands were on his waist and there was a glare on his face as he stared at it. He gave you a brief glance before turning his attention back to his work. Well, looks like today is a busy work day for him, huh.Â
âHey booo,â Lyla appeared in front of you and waved. You grinned at her. âHey, Lyla! Whatâs up?â
âUgh nothing much, except for Mr. Oâhara on his red flood apparently.â She leaned and covered the side of her lips to whisper but it was no use to the said person with his abilities.
âI heard that.â His exasperated response was instant but he didnât look away from the screen.
âReally? You did?â She asked with a higher and tightened voice with amusement. She then flashed a quick message to you.Â
Miguel has been working even after you left three days ago. He wouldnât take a rest no matter how many times I told him.
What? You looked at the back of his head in alarm. Worry immediately settled in your head and you furrowed your brows. Before you could convince him to stop, Lyla quickly made the message disappear and announced, âOops, my power is running low. Gotta charge them now, byeeee.â
âI literally just checked your levels yesterday. Come back hereââ he was cut off by her disappearing form.
He groaned and in his frustration, he swapped away the nearby items on the table. Most of them were papers but unfortunately, he didnât notice he also swept away the teddy bear that you gifted him. It was similar to one Gabriella had and you knew this from the videos you watched with him. You thought how nice it would be to have at least a physical reminder of your love and not just ones you can see and hear.Â
âIâll get it, donât worry!â
From his strength, the bear was flung high and without even thinking you walked backwards as you focused on its direction. You were being stupid because you forgot that you were on top of a floating platform and the floor wasnât endless. The bear was almost near within your reach and with just one more step, you would be able to get it.
That one more step didnât step on any solid floor but instead on air and so, you fell but not without the teddy bear in your hands.Â
â[Name]!â Miguel shouted and you looked at him and finally, he was looking at you now. He ran at your falling figure with arms reaching out to you and for a second, you thought there was a tinge of panic and desperation laced in his hoarse voice and wide eyes.Â
Sticky web was shot at your chest and you were quickly pulled towards him. You were hit against his figure and he caught you in his arms. You stilled and flushed, your ear was pressed against his chest and you could hear his roaring heart that beat so fast. He immediately shook you by your shoulders and yelled at you. âWhat were you thinking? Why werenât you looking?â
âI mean, I was trying to catch itââ you flinched.
âAre you stupid? Âży si te lastimas?â his nails were digging into your skin and his grip was beginning to hurt. You tried to laugh but came it off weakly.
âI just donât want to see my gift get dirty. Besides, Iâm fineâ,â you tried to joke, hoping it would ease the tension and calm him down.
âJust shut up! Shut up!â he pushed you away with a growl, âStop being so fucking reckless. I could have done it by myself. Stop annoying other people by doing stupid shit like this!â
He was breathing heavily, anger so deep in his eyes. Your eyes were wide and tears threatened to fall as you listened until it finally fell once he said his final word. Maybe the realization had finally settled in Miguelâs mind at what he had just said. His eyes widened in panic and reached out to you but you took a step back.
Your head hung low as you let his words sink in. Annoying? You couldn't even laugh bitterly like you usually do in situations like this. They were right. You were annoying him. You bit your lip. Had you been a bother to him all this time? How come Miguel never said anything?
Suddenly, his cold indifference to you was so clear and obvious now. Memories of him visibly annoyed with a frown flashed through your head. The sudden awareness made your head hurt and it burned your heart. It throbbed with a pang and you felt incapable of breathing, the pain overwhelming.
No, Miguel wasn't responsible for telling you this. You should've known better, you called yourself his âbestest friendâ. You shouldn't have talked to him. You shouldn't have approached him in the first place.
You were annoying. You were a nuisance. You were a problem.
Stupid. Stupidstupidstupidstupidâ
â[Name], I,â he sighed, âIâm sorry. I didn't meanââ
âNo, it's fine,â you wiped your tears and pressed the teddy bear you gifted him and wanted to catch for him. You wonder if this bear was also a bother for him. Maybe it was. Everything related to you is irritating. You were tiresome. âI should be the one to say that. Iâm sorry.â
âI need to go now. Iâm really sorry, again.â With a brief glance at him, you immediately turned around and swung down. You almost ran as you made your exit from his office. You did the know where exactly to go, only anywhere without him and far away from him. Strength had left you once you were outside his office and you walked and walked and walked.Â
Maybe if you left, nobody would find you annoying anymore.
#blue writes! â§Ë*°àż#spiderverse 2#across the spiderverse#spider man: across the spider verse#spiderman 2099#atsv miguel#miguel o'hara#miguel o'hara x reader#atsv angst
16K notes
·
View notes